NormalizeHEAD main

author: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-27 11:56:39 -0800
committer: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-27 11:56:39 -0800
commit: 37fb02baa1270e0c3413e0d1fe321af6dd9c872e (patch)
tree: 9e7ee7cf550b77460c16c44c59187b71cbe0a7aa
parent: cf26fd808792869334a8de6612add28b27cc5616 (diff)
64 files changed, 17 insertions, 9661 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cc15bba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #60409 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60409)
diff --git a/old/60409-0.txt b/old/60409-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 54e8461..0000000
--- a/old/60409-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4079 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson,
-"Stonewall", For the Young, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson, "Stonewall", For the Young
-
-Author: Mary L. Williamson
-
-Release Date: October 3, 2019 [EBook #60409]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK  GEN. THOS. J. JACKSON ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                [Illustration: Jackson and his officers]
-
-
-
-
-                                THE LIFE
-                                   OF
-                         Gen. Thos. J. Jackson
-                              “Stonewall”
-                             FOR THE YOUNG,
-                         (FOURTH READER GRADE)
-                             In Easy Words.
-
-
-                              ILLUSTRATED.
-
-
-                      By Mrs. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.
-
-
-                         Harrisonburg, Virginia
-                         SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS
-                                  1989
-
-                            Copyright, 1899
-                                   BY
-                        Mrs. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.
-
-                         Sprinkle Publications
-                             P. O. Box 1094
-                      Harrisonburg, Virginia 22801
-
-
-                               _DEDICATED
-                           TO ALL YOUTHS WHO
-                      ADMIRE THE CHRISTIAN VIRTUES
-                         AND MILITARY GENIUS OF
-                          THOMAS J. JACKSON._
-
-
-
-
-                                PREFACE.
-
-
-Continuing the argument set forth in the “Life of Gen. Lee for
-Children,” that we can advance primary education and impress lessons of
-morality upon children in no better way than to place before them the
-careers of our great men, I now give, in simple words, the “Life of Gen.
-Thos. J. Jackson.”
-
-In this brief sketch of our great Southern hero, I have endeavored to
-portray, amid the blaze of his matchless military genius, the unchanging
-rectitude of his conduct, the stern will-power by which he conquered all
-difficulties, his firm belief in an overruling Providence, and his
-entire submission to the Divine Will. These traits of character were the
-corner-stones upon which he reared the edifice of his greatness, and
-upon which the young people of our day will do well to build.
-
-Teachers may introduce this book as a supplementary reader into the
-fourth grade, as I have been careful to employ as few words as possible
-outside of the vocabulary of that grade.
-
-In preparing this work, I used chiefly as reference and authority the
-Life of Lieut.-Gen. Thomas J. Jackson, by Prof. R. L. Dabney, D. D., who
-was, for a time, Jackson’s chief of staff, and who had personal
-knowledge of his character and military exploits.
-
-Acknowledgment is due Col. James H. Morrison for valuable assistance
-rendered, and to Mrs. Thomas J. Jackson, of Charlotte, N. C., and Mr. M.
-Miley, of Lexington, Va., for furnishing valuable illustrative matter.
-
-I am also indebted to the kindness of Messrs. Paxton and Henkel, the
-editors, respectively, of the _Rockbridge County News_ and the
-_Shenandoah Valley_, for files of their reliable journals, containing
-accounts of the more recent events recorded in the last chapter.
-
-                                                   Mary Lynn Williamson.
-
-New Market, Va.
-
-
-
-
-                        Stonewall Jackson’s Way.
-
-
-                             Des Rivieres.
-
-  Come! stack arms, men; pile on the rails,
-    Stir up the camp-fires bright;
-  No matter if the canteen fails,
-    We’ll make a roaring night.
-  Here Shenandoah brawls along,
-  There lofty Blue Ridge echoes strong
-  To swell the brigade’s rousing song
-    Of “Stonewall Jackson’s Way.”
-
-  We see him now—the old slouched hat
-    Cocked o’er his eye askew;
-  The shrewd, dry smile, the speech so pat,
-    So calm, so blunt, so true.
-  The “Blue Light Elder” knows them well:
-  Says he, “That’s Banks—he’s fond of shell;
-  Lord save his soul! we’ll give him—” Well,
-    That’s Stonewall Jackson’s Way.
-
-  Silence! ground arms! kneel all! caps off!
-    “Old Blue Light’s” going to pray;
-  Strangle the fool who dares to scoff!
-    Attention! it’s his way:
-  Appealing from his native sod,
-  _In forma pauperis_ to God—
-  “Lay bare thine arm, stretch forth thy rod;
-    Amen!” That’s Stonewall Jackson’s Way.
-
-  He’s in the saddle now. Fall in!
-    Steady! the whole brigade!
-  Hill’s at the ford, cut off! We’ll win
-    His way out ball and blade.
-  What matter if our shoes are worn?
-  What matter if our feet are torn?
-  Quick step! we’re with him e’er the morn!
-    That’s Stonewall Jackson’s Way.
-
-  The sun’s bright glances rout the mists
-    Of morning—and, by George!
-  There’s Longstreet struggling in the lists,
-    Hemmed in an ugly gorge.
-  Pope and his columns whipped before.—
-  “Bay’nets and grape!” hear Stonewall roar;
-  “Charge, Stuart! pay off Ashby’s score!”
-    Is “Stonewall Jackson’s Way.”
-
-
-
-
-                               CONTENTS.
-
-
-  Chapter                                                           Page
-  I. An Orphan Boy.                                                    9
-  II. A Cadet.                                                        25
-  III. A Major of Artillery.                                          33
-  IV. A Professor.                                                    43
-  V. A Confederate Colonel.                                           78
-  VI. A Brigadier-General.                                            98
-  VII. A Major-General.                                              119
-  VIII. A Major-General. (continued.)                                175
-  IX. A Lieutenant-General.                                          194
-  X. Upon the Roll of Fame.                                          225
-
-
-
-
-                      Life of Gen. T. J. Jackson.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER I.
-                             An Orphan Boy.
-
-
-Thomas Jonathan Jackson was born January 21, 1824, at Clarksburg, West
-Virginia, which state was then a part of old Virginia. He sprang from
-Scotch-Irish stock. His great-grandfather, John Jackson, was born in
-Ireland, but his parents moved to the city of London when John was only
-two years old. John Jackson grew up to be a great trader. In 1748 he
-came to the New World to make his fortune, and landed in the State of
-Maryland. Not long after, he married Elizabeth Cummins, a young woman
-who was noted for her good looks, fine mind, and great height.
-
-   [Illustration: _House in which Jackson was Born, Clarksburg, Va._]
-
-John Jackson with his wife soon moved West, and at last took up lands in
-what is now known as Upshur county, West Virginia. As land was then
-cheap, he soon owned a large tract of country, and was a rich man for
-those times. He was greatly aided by his brave wife, Elizabeth. In those
-days the Indians still made war upon the whites, who would flee for
-safety into the forts or strongholds. It is said that in more than one
-of those Indian raids Elizabeth Jackson aided in driving off the foe.
-
-            [Illustration: _Father of “Stonewall” Jackson._]
-
-When the great Revolutionary war came on, John Jackson and several of
-his sons marched to the war; and at its close came back safe to their
-Virginia home. In these lovely and fertile valleys, John Jackson and his
-wife Elizabeth passed long and active lives. The husband lived to be
-eighty-six years old, while his wife lived to the great age of one
-hundred and five years. Her strength of body and mind fitted her to rear
-a race of mighty men.
-
-Thomas Jonathan was the great-grandson of these good people. His father,
-Jonathan Jackson, was a lawyer. He is said to have been a man of good
-mind and kind heart. Thomas’s mother was Julia Neale, the daughter of a
-merchant in the then village of Parkersburg, on the Ohio river. Mrs.
-Jackson was good and beautiful. Thomas had one brother, Warren, and two
-sisters, Elizabeth and Laura. Not long after the birth of the baby
-Laura, Elizabeth was taken sick with fever and died. Her father, worn
-out with nursing, was also taken ill; and two weeks after her death he
-was laid in a grave by her side.
-
-After his death it was found that he had left no property for his widow
-and babes. They were now without a home, and the Masonic Order gave the
-widow a house of one room. Here she sewed, and taught school, caring as
-well as she could for her little fatherless children.
-
-In the year 1830 she married Mr. Woodson, a lawyer, who was pleased with
-her youth and beauty. Her children—Warren, Thomas, and Laura—were now
-claimed by their father’s family, who did not like the second marriage
-of the mother.
-
-As her new husband was not a rich man, she was at last forced to give
-them up. Little Jonathan, then only seven years old, was placed behind
-good, old “Uncle Robinson,” the last of his father’s slaves, and sent
-away to his aunt, Mrs. Brake, who lived about four miles from
-Clarksburg.
-
-After being one year at his aunt’s he was sent for to see his mother
-die. Death for her had no sting; and Thomas, long years after, said that
-her dying words and prayers had never been erased from his heart. She
-was laid to rest not far from the famous Hawk’s Nest, on New river, West
-Virginia.
-
-Jonathan was then a pretty child, with rosy cheeks, wavy brown hair, and
-deep-blue eyes. It is said of him that, as a child, he was strangely
-quiet and manly. The sadness of his young life made him grave and
-thoughtful beyond his years. When he was but eight years old he went one
-day to the home of his father’s cousin, Judge John G. Jackson, in
-Clarksburg.
-
-While eating his dinner, he said to Mrs. Jackson in a quiet way, “Uncle
-and I don’t agree. I have quit him and shall not go back any more.” His
-kind cousin tried to show him that he was in fault and that he should go
-back to his Uncle Brake. He only shook his head and said more firmly
-than ever, “No, uncle and I don’t agree. I have quit him and shall not
-go back any more.” It seems that his uncle had tried to govern him by
-force rather than through his sense of right and wrong. So, this strange
-child calmly made up his mind not to stay where there would be constant
-warfare.
-
-From Judge Jackson’s he went that evening to the home of another cousin,
-who also tried to persuade him to return to his Uncle Brake. But
-Jonathan only said, “I have quit there. I shall not go back there any
-more.” The next morning he set out alone and on foot, and went eighteen
-miles to the home of his uncle, Cummins Jackson, the half-brother of his
-father.
-
-There he found his brother Warren, and soon felt quite at home with his
-kind uncle and aunts. His Uncle Cummins was a bachelor, who owned a fine
-farm and mills, and was one of the largest slave-owners in Lewis county.
-
-He was quite fond of his little nephew, and took pains to teach him all
-the arts of country life. He treated him more as an equal than as a
-child, for he saw at once the noble nature with which he had to deal. He
-also sent Thomas and Warren to the nearest county school, but Warren,
-now a bold lad of fourteen years, did not like such restraint. He at
-last induced Thomas to go with him from their uncle’s home to seek their
-fortunes in the great West.
-
-After stopping for a time at the home of their uncle on the Ohio river,
-they went down that river, and for some months were not heard from.
-
-In the fall of that year, they returned to their kind friends, ragged,
-and ill with chills and fever.
-
-Their story was that they made a raft and floated down to one of the
-lonely islands in the Mississippi river near the Kentucky shore, where
-they cut wood for steamboats on the river. Here they spent the summer
-alone, with little food, in the midst of a dense forest surrounded by
-the turbid, rushing waters of the great Mississippi.
-
-At last, illness forced them to seek their way homeward; and Thomas
-boldly said that he was going back to his good Uncle Cummins. Warren
-stopped at the home of his Uncle Brake, but disease had laid so firm a
-hold upon him that, after lingering a few years, he died, aged about
-nineteen.
-
-         [Illustration: _Warren and Thomas on the Ohio river._]
-
-Thomas and Laura were now all that were left of the little family. They
-lived together for several months at their Uncle Cummins’s, and it is
-told of Thomas that he was very fond of his little sister. Across the
-brook from the house was a large grove of sugar-maple trees where they
-would go to play “making sugar.” It was a great pleasure to Thomas to
-build bridges for his little sister to walk on in crossing the stream,
-and many were the delights of the cool and fragrant forests. But in a
-short time Laura was sent to live with her mother’s friends in Wood
-county, and Thomas was left alone. Though they could not live together,
-Thomas always cherished the warmest love for his sister, and the very
-first money he ever earned was spent in buying a silk dress for her.
-
-Thomas now went to school to Mr. Robert P. Ray. He showed no aptness for
-any study except arithmetic. When called upon to recite a lesson, he
-would flatly say that he did not understand it and, therefore, was not
-ready; nor would he go to the next lesson until he had learned the first
-perfectly. Thus, he was always behind his class. He was never surly at
-school, but was always ready for a merry romp or play. When there were
-games of “bat and ball” or “prisoner’s base,” he was sure to be chosen
-captain of one side, and that side generally won.
-
-As long as he was treated fairly by his playmates, he was gentle and
-yielding; but, if he thought himself wronged, he did not hesitate to
-fight it out. It is said that he would never admit that he had been
-beaten in a fray, and was always ready to renew the contest when his foe
-assailed him again.
-
-In the summer, Thomas worked on the farm and became of use to his uncle
-in many ways. One of his most frequent tasks was to haul great logs of
-oak and pine from the wood to the saw-mill. He, thus, became a famous
-driver of oxen, and was known throughout the country-side as a young man
-of great strength and courage.
-
-So his life was passed, from nine to sixteen, between the school and the
-farm. He was then like his father, of low stature, but he afterwards
-grew tall like the men of his mother’s race.
-
-About this time, he was made constable of one-half of Lewis county. We
-see him now with his bag of bills and account books going up and down
-the hills of Lewis county. In this work he had to be firm and exact, for
-it was now his task to collect money due for debts.
-
-This story is told of his nerve and skill in doing this unpleasant duty.
-A man who owed a debt of ten dollars promised to pay it at a given time.
-The day came and the man failed to keep his word. Young Jackson paid the
-money out of his own purse, and then watched for the man who would not
-pay his debt. The very next morning the man came riding up the street on
-a good horse. Jackson at once taxed him with not keeping his word, and
-was going to take the horse for the debt, when the latter resisted, and
-a fierce fight took place in the street. In the midst of the fray the
-man mounted his horse and was riding off.
-
-Jackson, however, sprang forward and seized the bridle. Seeing that he
-could get the man off the horse in no other way, he led it to the low
-door of a stable near by. The man cuffed him right and left, but Jackson
-clung to the bridle, and pulled the horse into the stable. The man was
-thus forced to slide off to keep from being knocked off; and Jackson got
-the horse.
-
-Though this life in the open air was good for the health of our hero, it
-did not benefit his morals. He was kept much from home, and was thrown
-with the worst class of people in the county.
-
-                  [Illustration: Jackson on horseback]
-
-His aunts had now married, and his Uncle Cummins was keeping “bachelor’s
-hall.” He also kept race horses, and none save Thomas could ride for him
-if a contest was close.
-
-It was said through all that country that if a horse could win, he would
-do so if young Tom Jackson rode him in the race.
-
-It is sad to think of this young man thrown upon the world without
-mother or sister or any human influence, save his own will, to keep him
-in the right way. But in this wild, rough life the great wish of his
-heart was to reach that condition from which he had been thrust when
-left a poor orphan boy. And even now the great God, who has said that He
-will be a father to the fatherless, was opening up a way to a great and
-notable career.
-
-
-    Constable (kun′-sta-ble), an officer of the peace.
-    Nõ-ta-ble, wonderful.
-    Ca-reer′, a course.
-    In′-flu-ence, power not seen.
-
-  Do you remember—
-    The name of Thomas’s father?
-    The place of his birth?
-    His early loss of father and mother?
-    His life at Uncle Cummins’s?
-    The story told of him when constable?
-    The wish of his heart in the midst of his wild, rough life?
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER II.
-                                A Cadet.
-
-
-In 1842, the place of a cadet in the great academy at West Point became
-vacant. In that school or academy the young men of the United States are
-trained to become soldiers. Thomas at once sought and secured the place,
-and very soon set out on horseback to Clarksburg, where he would take
-the coach going to Washington.
-
-He was clad in home-spun clothes, and his whole wardrobe was packed in a
-pair of saddle-bags.
-
-When he reached Clarksburg, he found that the coach had passed by; but
-he rode on until he overtook it and then went on to Washington city.
-
-He was kindly met by his friend Mr. Hays, member of Congress from his
-district, who took him at once to the Secretary of War. The latter was
-so pleased with his manly bearing and direct speech that he ordered his
-warrant to be made out at once.
-
-Mr. Hays wished him to stay in Washington for a few days in order to see
-the sights of the city, but he was content to climb to the top of the
-dome of the Capitol, from which he could view the whole scene at once.
-He was then ready to go on to West Point for examination. His great
-trouble now was the thought that he might not know enough to stand that
-examination.
-
-Mr. Hays wrote to his friends at the academy and asked them to be easy
-in examining the mountain boy, who wished so much to be a soldier; and
-it is said that they asked him no very hard questions.
-
-Thomas was now eighteen years old. He had a fresh, ruddy face, and was
-strong and full of courage.
-
-         [Illustration: _View of West Point from Port Putnam._]
-
-The fourth-class men at this school were called by their school-mates
-“plebs,” and were made to sweep and scrub the barracks and to do other
-tasks of the same kind. The third-class men would play pranks upon the
-new boys, some of which were quite hard to bear. Now, when they saw this
-country boy in his home-spun clothes, they thought that they would have
-rare sport out of him. But such were his courage and good temper that
-they soon let him alone.
-
-He now studied hard, for, being behind his class, he had double work to
-do. He once said to a friend that he studied very hard for what he
-learned at West Point.
-
-Just as when he was a boy, if he did not understand the lesson of the
-day, he would not pass over it to the next, but would work on until he
-knew all about it.
-
-It was often the case that when called to the black-board to recite, he
-would say that he was still at work on the last lesson. This, of course,
-caused him to get low marks, but he was too honest to pretend to know
-what he did not understand at all. His teachers judged his mind sound
-and strong, but not quick. What he lacked in quickness, he made up in
-steady work; so, at the end of the fourth year, he graduated seventeenth
-in his class.
-
-During the second year at West Point, he grew, as it were, by a leap to
-the height of six feet; and in his cadet uniform was very fine-looking.
-
-He was neat in his attire, and kept his gun clean and bright.
-
-It is said that one day during this year, he found that his bright
-musket had been stolen, and that a foul and rusty one had been put into
-its place.
-
-He told the captain of his loss, and gave him a mark by which his gun
-might be known. That evening it was found in the hands of a fellow-cadet
-who had stolen it and then told a falsehood to shield himself from
-punishment.
-
-Jackson had been angry because of his musket, but now he was deeply
-vexed at the falsehood, and asked that the cadet should be sent away, as
-he was unfit to remain at the academy. The friends of the boy at last
-prevailed upon him to waive his right of pressing the charge, and the
-erring cadet was let alone. Not long after, the cadet again broke the
-rules of the school and was sent away in disgrace.
-
-From this we see that Jackson had at that time a hatred of all that was
-low and wicked.
-
-He now wrote, in a blank book, a number of maxims as rules for his life.
-They touched on morals, manners, dress, the choice of friends, and the
-aims of life. One of these rules every boy should keep in mind. It was
-this:
-
-“You may be whatever you resolve to be.”
-
-We shall see that this was indeed the guiding star of his life. Whatever
-he willed to do he always did by sheer force of endeavor.
-
-At this time it is plain that it was his purpose to place his name high
-up on the roll of earthly honor. Beneath his shy and modest manners,
-there burned the wish to be truly great. His life was not yet ruled by
-love of Christ, but it shows some of the highest and noblest aims.
-
-Jackson was twenty-two years old when he left West Point, June 30, 1846.
-He then took the rank of second lieutenant of artillery in the United
-States army. The artillery is that branch of an army which fights with
-cannon, or big guns. At that time a war was going on between the United
-States and Mexico. General Scott was then going to the seat of war to
-take the chief command of the army of the United States: and Jackson,
-the young lieutenant, was sent to join him in the south of Mexico.
-
-
-    Ca-det′ (kā-det′), a military pupil.
-    Warrant (wŏr′-rant), a certificate.
-    Max′-im (măks-im), a wise saying.
-    Mor′als (mŏr-als), conduct.
-    Waive (wāv), to give up.
-
-  Tell what you remember about—
-    Jackson’s going to West Point.
-    His life at West Point.
-    The cadet who stole his musket.
-    The important maxim.
-    His age and rank when he left West Point.
-    The war which was going on at that time.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER III.
-                         A Major of Artillery.
-
-
-On the 9th day of March, 1847, thirteen thousand five hundred troops
-were landed in one day from the American fleet upon the sea-shore near
-Vera Cruz (Vā-rä Kroos).
-
-This fine army, with its waving flags and bright guns, presented a scene
-of splendor which Lieutenant Jackson never forgot.
-
-General Scott’s plan was to take the city of Vera Cruz by storm, and
-then march over the hills and valleys and lofty mountains to the City of
-Mexico.
-
-This was a hard task, and cost many lives, as I will show you.
-
-On the 13th of March, General Scott had placed his men all around the
-city of Vera Cruz and was ready for battle. On the 29th of March, after
-a fierce battle, the city was taken by the Americans. This was the first
-battle in which our hero took part, and it is said that he fought
-bravely.
-
-          [Illustration: _Bird’s-Eye View of City of Mexico._]
-
-From Vera Cruz, the army marched on until it came to a mountain, on the
-crest of which was the strong fort of Cerro Gordo (Sĕr′-rō Gôr′-dō).
-Here, our troops were led by Captain Robert E. Lee, of the engineers,
-over a rough road planned by him, to the rear of the Mexicans. The
-Americans being in front of the Mexicans and also behind them, the
-latter were soon put to flight, leaving many men and guns on the
-battlefield.
-
-After this battle, Jackson was placed in the light artillery, which used
-small cannon and moved rapidly from place to place.
-
-This change was just what young Jackson wished, for though more
-dangerous, the light artillery service gave him a better chance to win
-the honors for which his soul thirsted.
-
-Santa Anna, the general of the Mexicans, now brought forward another
-large army and placed it on the mountain heights of Cherubus′co. Here, a
-fierce fight took place, and the Mexicans were again driven back.
-
-As a reward for his brave conduct in this fight, our hero was given the
-brevet rank of captain of artillery. The army then marched on over the
-mountains to the strong castle of Chapultepec (Chä-pool′-tā-pĕk′). This
-castle was built upon a high hill guarding the plain which led to the
-City of Mexico. The level plain at the foot of the mountain was covered
-with crops of corn and other grain, and with groves of trees. Here and
-there were deep and wide ditches which the farmers had dug for drains.
-These ditches the artillery and horsemen could not cross; in fact, the
-growing crops so concealed them that the men could not see them until
-they had reached their brinks.
-
-Within the castle of Chapultepec were swarms of Mexican soldiers, while
-around its base were cannon, so placed as to sweep every road that led
-up to it.
-
-On the 13th of September the assault was made on three sides at the same
-time. Jackson was sent with his men and guns to the northwest side. Two
-regiments of infantry, or footmen, marched with him.
-
-They pushed forward, pouring shot and shell at the foe, until they were
-quite close to their guns, and at so short a range that Jackson in a few
-moments found a number of his horses killed and his men struck down or
-scattered by the storm of grapeshot.
-
-Just at this time, General Worth, seeing how closely Jackson was
-pressed, sent him word to fall back. Jackson, however, replied that if
-General Worth would send him fifty more men he would march forward and
-take the guns which had done such deadly work.
-
-While the troops were coming up, it is said that Jackson lifted a gun by
-hand across a deep ditch, and began to fire upon the Mexicans with the
-help of only one man, the rest of his command being either killed,
-wounded, or hidden in the ditch.
-
-        [Illustration: _Jackson moving cannon across a ditch._]
-
-Soon another cannon was moved across the ditch, and in a few moments the
-foe was driven back by the rapid firing of these two guns.
-
-By this time, the men storming the castle on the other two sides had
-fought their way in, and the Mexicans began to fall back upon the City
-of Mexico.
-
-Orders had been given that when this move took place, the artillery must
-move forward rapidly and scatter the ranks of the foe. In an instant
-Jackson’s guns were thundering after the Mexicans, fleeing through the
-gates into the city.
-
-The next morning, September 14th, the gates were forced and the
-Americans marched into the city of Mexico.
-
-For his brave conduct in the battle of Chapultepec, Jackson was raised
-to the rank of major.
-
-In after years, when he was modestly telling of this battle, a young man
-cried out, “Major, why did you not run when so many of your men and
-horses were killed?” He replied, with a quiet smile, “I was not ordered
-to do so. If I had been _ordered_ to run I should have done so.”
-
-                        [Illustration: Portrait]
-
-Once, when asked by a friend if he felt no fear when so many were
-falling around him, he said that he felt only a great desire to perform
-some brave deed that would win for him lasting fame. At that time, his
-thoughts were chiefly fixed upon the faithful performance of his duty,
-and gaining honor and distinction thereby.
-
-In the beautiful City of Mexico, the American army now rested from
-warfare. Some months passed before Jackson’s command was ordered home.
-His duties being light, he began the study of the Spanish language, and
-was soon able to speak it well. He greatly enjoyed the fine climate of
-Mexico, and admired the beauty and grace of her women.
-
-For the first time in his life, he began to think of religion and to
-study the Bible in search of the truth.
-
-On May 26th, 1848, a treaty of peace was made between the United States
-and Mexico, and the war being over, the American troops were sent home.
-
-Major Jackson’s command was sent to Fort Hamilton, about seven miles
-from the city of New York. While there, he was baptized and admitted to
-his first communion in the Episcopal Church.
-
-After he had been at Fort Hamilton two years, Major Jackson was sent to
-Fort Meade, near Tampa Bay, on the west coast of Florida. While at this
-place, on the 28th of March, 1851, he was elected professor of natural
-and experimental philosophy and artillery tactics in the Military
-Institute at Lexington, Virginia.
-
-
-    Bre-vĕt′, a commission which gives an officer a rank above his pay.
-    As-sault′, an attack, a violent onset.
-    Clī′mate, the prevailing state with regard to heat and cold, &c.
-
-  What do you remember about—
-    The landing of troops at Vera Cruz?
-    The assault upon the castle of Chapultepec?
-    The taking of the City of Mexico by the Americans?
-    The new rank of Jackson?
-    His life in the City of Mexico?
-    What he once said about running?
-    What happened at Fort Hamilton?
-    The position which he accepted March 27th, 1851?
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER IV.
-                              A Professor.
-
-
-In writing of Major Jackson as a professor, it seems highly appropriate
-to mention the circumstances leading to his appointment to that
-position.
-
- [Illustration: _Entrance to the Virginia Military Institute Grounds._]
-
-Reared in adverse circumstances, which prevented him in early youth from
-receiving the benefits of a good common-school education, by his own
-efforts, mainly, he fitted himself to enter the United States Military
-Academy at West Point. His first year’s course would have discouraged
-him in prosecuting his studies had he not been conscious that there was
-that within, which, if properly nurtured, would lead to ultimate
-success. In his second year, he raised his general standing from 51 to
-30; in the third, from 30 to 20, and in the fourth, his graduating year,
-from 20 to 17. His upward progress attracted attention, and one of his
-associates remarked: “Had Jackson remained at West Point upon a course
-of four years’ longer study, he would have reached the head of his
-class.”
-
-His advancement in the Mexican war, rising rapidly from brevet second
-lieutenant of artillery to brevet major, was no less marked than that at
-the academy, and his gallant and meritorious services had been heralded
-to the world through the official reports of his superiors.
-
-General Francis H. Smith, superintendent of the Virginia Military
-Institute, in “Institute Memorial,” writes:
-
-“It is not surprising that, when the Board of Visitors of the Virginia
-Military Institute were looking about for a suitable person to fill the
-chair of Natural and Experimental Philosophy and Artillery, the
-associates of this young and brave major of artillery should have
-pointed him out as worthy to receive so distinguished an honor. Other
-names had been submitted to the Board of Visitors by the Faculty of West
-Point, all of men distinguished for high scholarship and for gallant
-services in Mexico. McClellan, Reno, Rosecrans, afterward generals in
-the Northern army, and G. W. Smith, who afterward became a general in
-the Confederate army, were thus named. But the peculiar fitness of young
-Jackson, the high testimonials to his personal character, and his
-nativity as a Virginian, satisfied the Board that they might safely
-select him for the vacant chair without seeking candidates from other
-States. He was, therefore, unanimously elected to the professorship on
-the 28th of March, 1851, and entered upon the duties of his chair on the
-1st of September following.
-
-“The professorial career of Major Jackson was marked by great
-faithfulness, and by an unobtrusive, yet earnest spirit. With high
-mental endowments, _teaching_ was a new profession to him, and demanded,
-in the important department of instruction assigned to him, an amount of
-labor which, from the state of his health, and especially from the
-weakness of his eyes, he rendered at great sacrifice.
-
-“Conscientious fidelity to duty marked every step of his life here, and
-when called to active duty in the field he had made considerable
-progress in the preparation of an elementary work on optics, which he
-proposed to publish for the benefit of his classes.
-
-[Illustration: _Virginia Military Institute Barracks (fore-shortened)_]
-
-“Strict, and at times stern, in his discipline, though ever polite and
-kind, he was not always a popular professor; but no professor ever
-possessed to a higher degree the confidence and respect of the cadets
-for his unbending integrity and fearlessness in the discharge of his
-duty. If he was exact in his demands upon them, they knew he was no less
-so in his own respect for and submission to authority; and, thus, it
-became a proverb among them, that it was useless to write an excuse for
-a report made by Major Jackson. His great principle of government was,
-that _a general rule should not be violated for any particular good_;
-and his animating rule of action was, that _a man could always
-accomplish what he willed to perform_.
-
-“Punctual to a minute, I have known him to walk in front of the
-superintendent’s quarters in a hard rain, because the hour had not quite
-arrived when it was his duty to present his weekly class reports.
-
-“For ten years, he prosecuted his unwearied labors as a professor,
-making during this period, in no questionable form, such an impress upon
-those who from time to time were under his command, that, when the war
-broke out, the spontaneous sentiment of all cadets and graduates was,
-_to serve under him as their leader_.”
-
-An incident is related by General Smith in the same work, which shows
-clearly how Jackson was looked upon in the community in which he
-resided:
-
-“He left the Virginia Military Institute on the 21st of April, 1861, in
-command of the corps of cadets, and reported for duty at Camp Lee,
-Richmond. Dangers were thickening rapidly around the State. Invasion by
-overwhelming numbers seemed imminent. Norfolk, Richmond, Alexandria, and
-Harper’s Ferry were threatened. Officers were needed to command at these
-points. The Governor of Virginia nominated Major Jackson as a colonel of
-volunteers. His nomination was immediately and unanimously confirmed by
-the Council of State, and sent to the Convention then in session. Some
-prejudice existed in that body from the supposed influence of the
-Virginia Military Institute in these appointments, and the question was
-asked by various members, ‘Who is this Thomas J. Jackson’? A member of
-the Convention from the county of Rockbridge, Hon. S. McDowell Moore,
-replied: ‘I can tell you who he is. _If you put Jackson in command at
-Norfolk, he will never leave it alive unless you order him to do so._’
-Such was the impress made upon his neighbors and friends in his quiet
-life as a professor at the Military Institute.”
-
-In accepting the position of professor, he was again stepping higher. In
-active warfare an officer may advance rapidly, but in times of peace he
-lives quietly at a military post and simply rusts out. Ill-health,
-brought on mainly by exposure in the Mexican War, caused Major Jackson
-to resign his commission in the army; but in all probability, had this
-not been the case he would have abandoned army life, because he felt
-that by close study and application, he could reach a much higher degree
-of mental excellence than he had attained; and the position of professor
-would enable him to do this, for he knew that the best way to learn was
-to teach.
-
-In consequence of the weakness of his eyes, his great will-power had now
-to be exerted to the utmost, because he could not use his eyes at night.
-In order to do himself and his classes justice, each morning after class
-hours, he would carefully read over the lessons for the next day, and,
-at night after his simple supper, he would quietly sit with his face to
-the wall and go over in his mind the lessons read that day. In this way
-he made them his own, and was prepared to teach the next day. This
-training was of great use to him in his after life as a soldier. The
-power of his mind was such that while riding, in later years, at the
-head of his army, he could study the movements of the foe, and plan his
-own with as much care and skill as in the quiet of his study at home.
-
-The statement made by General Smith respecting the desire of the cadets
-to serve under Major Jackson in the war shows how popular he was, and
-this estimate of his powers could have been produced only by their
-knowledge of his great worth.
-
-“Old Jack” was the name given to the Major by the cadets, but it was
-never used derisively. Pranks were played in Major Jackson’s section
-room by the cadets, but more for their own amusement than for any other
-purpose. They well knew the consequences if caught, but were willing to
-run the risk for the sake of fun.
-
-Cadet Abe Fulkerson once wore a collar made out of three fourths of a
-yard of linen, (for no other purpose than to produce a laugh) and it
-made even “Old Jack” laugh—that is, smile, which he would not have done
-if the size, shape, or color of collars had been fixed by the Institute
-regulations.
-
-Cadet Davidson Penn, with an uncommonly solemn face and apparently in
-good faith, once asked Major Jackson, “Major, can a cannon be so bent as
-to make it shoot around a corner?” The Major showed not the slightest
-sign of impatience or of merriment, but after a moment of apparently
-sober thought, replied, “Mr. Penn, I reckon hardly.”
-
-It has been said that Major Jackson never smiled or laughed. It has just
-been shown that he smiled _once_, and there is no doubt but that if he
-could have been seen when he read the excuse mentioned below, not only
-would another smile have been seen, but a good, hearty laugh heard. At
-artillery drill one evening Major Jackson had given the command,
-“Limbers and caissons pass your pieces, trot, march!” Cadet Hambrick
-failed to _trot_ at command and was reported. The next day the following
-excuse was handed in: Report, “Cadet Hambrick not trotting at artillery
-drill.” Excuse, “I am a natural pacer.” These three incidents are
-recounted by Dr. J. C. Hiden, of Richmond, Virginia.
-
-   [Illustration: _Professor Jackson’s Class-room, Virginia Military
-                              Institute._]
-
-Cadet Thos. B. Amiss, who was afterwards surgeon of one of Jackson’s
-Georgian regiments, tried a prank for the double purpose of evading a
-recitation and creating a laugh. He was squad-marcher of his section,
-and after calling the roll and making his report to the officer of the
-day, he turned the section over to the next man on the roll, took his
-place in ranks, and cautioned the new squad-marcher not to report him
-absent. While the squad-marcher was making his report to Major Jackson
-whose eyes seemed always riveted to his class-book when this was being
-done, Amiss noiselessly climbed to the top of a column that stood nearly
-in the center of the room. Having received the report, Major Jackson
-commenced to call the names of those whom he wished to recite at the
-board, commencing with Amiss; not hearing Amiss respond, he asked, “Mr.
-Amiss absent?” The squad-marcher replied, “No, sir.” The Major looked
-steadily along the line of faces, seemed perplexed and cast his eyes
-upwards, when he spied the delinquent at the top of the column. The
-Major, for a moment, gazed at the clinging figure and said, “You stay
-there,” and Amiss had to remain where he was until the recitation was
-over. He was reported, court-martialed, received the maximum number of
-demerits, and had a large number of extra tours of guard duty assigned
-him, during the walking of which in the lone hours of the night, he had
-ample time to repent of his folly.
-
-When the class that graduated in 1860 commenced its recitations under
-Major Jackson, a sudden end was made to all kinds of merriment in his
-class-room. A member of the class, who is now a member of Congress from
-Virginia, concealed a small music-box under his coatee and carried it
-into the class-room. After the recitation had commenced he touched a
-spring and the room was filled with sweet, muffled strains of music.
-Major Jackson did not hear, or if he did, took no notice of it. The
-cadet, finding that his music was not duly appreciated, commenced to
-bark, in very low tones, like a puppy, and this meeting with the same
-fate as the music he became emboldened and barked louder. Major Jackson,
-without changing his countenance, turning his head, or raising his voice
-above an ordinary tone, said, “Mr. C., when you march the section in
-again, please leave that puppy outside.” The laugh was on the young
-cadet, and the result stated followed.
-
-The following incident illustrates clearly how regardless Major Jackson
-was of public opinion or personal feeling when in conflict with duty. A
-young cadet was dismissed through a circumstance that occurred in Major
-Jackson’s class-room, and he became so enraged that he challenged the
-Major to fight a duel, and sent him word that if he would not fight he
-would kill him on sight. Major Jackson, actuated solely by conscientious
-motives, took the necessary precautions to prevent a conflict, and
-informed the young man, through his friends, that if he were attacked he
-would defend himself. The attack was not made, notwithstanding the fact
-that the Major passed back and forth as usual. This cadet, during the
-Civil War, learned to know Major Jackson better, was under his command,
-and before the close of the war commanded the “Stonewall Brigade,” which
-was rendered so famous by Jackson; and in later years, when asked his
-opinion of this great man, said that he was the only man ever born who
-had never been whipped.
-
-Major Jackson seemed to enjoy the duty of drilling the artillery battery
-more than any other duty he had to perform, and it was natural that he
-should, for he had won fame as an artillery officer in the Mexican War.
-
-   [Illustration: _Where Major Jackson trained artillerymen (Virginia
-                 Military Institute Parade-Grounds)._]
-
-Near the close of every session of the Institute, Major Jackson was
-required to drill the battery before the Board of Visitors; and in order
-to make it more interesting to the public, always present in large
-crowds, blank cartridges were fired, and the drill had really the
-semblance of a battery in actual battle. An impressive scene was
-witnessed at this drill in 1860. It commenced at 5 P. M. Major Jackson
-had put the battery through its various evolutions, and as the time
-approached for the firing to commence, seemed more and more interested
-in his work. His old professor of engineering at West Point, Dennis
-Mahan, and the commandant of cadets of that institution, Colonel Hardee,
-witnessed the drill. Ever since the commencement of the evolutions, a
-dark cloud had been gathering in the west and the rumbling of thunder
-could be heard. The firing commenced and all was excitement. Closer and
-closer came the cloud, and the artillery of heaven seemed replying to
-the discharges of the battery. Major Jackson had been slowly retreating
-before the imaginary foe, firing by half battery. The cloud came nearer
-and nearer, unheeded by Jackson. Suddenly his voice rang clear and
-sharp, “Fire advancing by half battery”—the foe were
-retreating—“right-half battery advance, commence firing!” New positions
-were rapidly taken, and the firing was at its height. Then the storm
-broke in all its fury. Up to that time the Major had seemed oblivious to
-all save the drill. The bursting storm brought him to himself and he
-dismissed the battery, which at once went to shelter. Major Jackson
-remained where he was, folded his arms and stood like a statue in the
-driving storm. An umbrella was sent him from a house close by with an
-invitation to come to cover. He replied, “No, thank you;” and there he
-stood until the storm was over, doubtless thinking of the hard-fought
-fields of Mexico and the havoc he had there wrought.
-
-In November, 1851, Major Jackson connected himself with the Presbyterian
-church at Lexington, then in charge of the Rev. Dr. W. S. White. It now
-seemed his chief desire to do good. He was made a deacon and given a
-class of young men in the Sunday school. Some of them still live and
-remember how faithfully he taught them. He also gathered together the
-African slaves of the town every Sabbath evening for the purpose of
-teaching them the truths of the Bible. He soon had a school of eighty or
-a hundred pupils and twelve teachers. This school he kept up from 1855
-to 1861, when he left Lexington to enter the army; and until his death
-it was always a great pleasure to him to hear of his black Sunday
-school.
-
-Duty became now more than ever the rule of his life—duty to God and duty
-to man. So great was his regard for the Sabbath that he would not even
-read a letter, or mail one which he knew would be carried on that day.
-
-The Rev. R. L. Dabney tells us that one Sabbath, when a dear friend, who
-knew that the Major had received a letter from his lady-love late on
-Saturday night, asked, as they were walking to church, “Major, surely
-you have read your letter?” “Certainly not,” said he. “What obstinacy!”
-exclaimed his friend. “Do you not think that your desire to know its
-contents will distract your mind from divine worship far more than if
-you had done with reading it?” “No,” answered he, quietly, “I shall make
-the most faithful effort I can to control my thoughts, and as I do this
-from a sense of duty, I shall expect the divine blessing upon it.”
-
-When a single man, he made it a rule to accept, if possible, all
-invitations, saying that when a friend had taken the trouble to invite
-him it was his duty to attend.
-
-Major Gittings, once a cadet, and a relative of Major Jackson, says:
-“Speaking from a social standpoint, no man ever had a more delicate
-regard for the feelings of others than he, and nothing would embarrass
-him more than any _contretemps_ that might occur to cause pain or
-distress of mind to others. Hence, he was truly a polite man, and while
-his manner was often constrained, and even awkward, yet he would usually
-make a favorable impression, through his desire to please.”
-
-When Major Jackson first came to Lexington he was in ill-health, and
-many things he did were looked upon as odd, which were really not so. He
-had been at a famous water-cure hospital in the North, and had been
-ordered to live on stale bread and buttermilk and to wear a wet shirt
-next to his body. He was also advised to go to bed at 9 o’clock. If that
-hour found him at a party or lecture, or any other place, in order to
-obey his physician, he would leave.
-
-          [Illustration: _Major Jackson’s Home in Lexington._]
-
-The dyspepsia with which he suffered often caused drowsiness, and he
-would sometimes go to sleep while talking to a friend or while sitting
-in his pew at church.
-
-General Hill says of him: “I have seen his head bowed down to his very
-knees during a good part of the sermon. He always heard the text of our
-good pastor, the Rev. Dr. White, and the first part of the sermon, but
-after that all was lost.” Before leaving Lexington, he seemed to have
-gained complete control over his muscles, even while asleep, for no one,
-in the few years preceding his departure, ever saw “his head and his
-knees in contact,” but it was a common thing to see him sound asleep
-while sitting perfectly upright.
-
-Before marriage, Major Jackson had his room in barracks, but took his
-meals at a hotel in Lexington, and it has been said by some that his
-eccentricities caused much comment; more than that, he was laughed at
-and insulted by rude, coarse persons. This could hardly have been true,
-for an insult offered to “Old Jack” would certainly have been found out
-in some way, and if not resented personally, it would have been by the
-cadets to a man. One who lived in Lexington during four years of Major
-Jackson’s residence there, and more than a quarter of a century after
-the war, never heard of these insults, and, surely, had they ever been
-given they would have been talked of, for Jackson’s name was on every
-tongue, and the incidents of his life, from boyhood to death, were
-almost a constant subject of conversation.
-
-Though Major Jackson was very modest, no man ever relied more fully upon
-himself. Mentioning one day to a friend that he was going to begin the
-study of Latin, he received the reply that one who had not studied the
-forms of that language in youth could never become master of it in later
-years. To this Jackson replied, “No; if I attempt it, I shall become
-master of the language. _I can do what I will to do._”
-
-This stern will-power came to the aid of his ambition many times. He
-found it difficult to speak in public, and in order to acquire the art,
-he joined a literary club called the “Franklin Society.” He was always
-at the meetings, and spoke in his turn; but, at first, his efforts were
-painful both to himself and to his hearers. His health was poor, his
-nerves were unstrung, and sometimes he was so confused that he would
-break down in the middle of a sentence for want of the right word. When
-this happened, he would quietly sit down, and when his turn in the
-debate came again would rise and make another attempt. Thus, before the
-close of the debate, he would succeed in telling what was in his mind.
-By thus trying time after time, he became a good speaker.
-
-Soon after joining the Presbyterian church, good Dr. White, his pastor,
-called upon him to pray in public. He prayed in such a halting way that
-Dr. White told him that he would never again ask him to perform so hard
-a task. Major Jackson replied that it was a cross to him to pray in
-public, but that he had made up his mind to bear it, and did not wish to
-be excused. So he kept on trying, and soon became a leader in prayer.
-
-General Hill, speaking of this incident, says: “I think his conduct in
-this case was due to his determination to conquer every weakness of his
-nature. He once told me that when he was a small boy, being sick, a
-mustard plaster was placed upon his chest, and his guardian mounted him
-upon a horse to go to a neighbor’s house, so that his mind might be
-diverted and the plaster kept on. He said that the pain was so dreadful
-that he fainted soon after getting off his horse. I asked him if he had
-kept it on in order to obey his guardian. He answered, ‘No, it was owing
-to a feeling that I have had from childhood not to yield to trials and
-difficulties.’”
-
-The same close friend also writes: “Dr. Dabney thinks that he was timid,
-and that nothing but his iron will made him brave. I think this is a
-mistake. The muscles of his face would twitch when a battle was about to
-open, and his hand would tremble so that he could hardly write. His men
-would see the working of his face and would say, ‘Old Jack is making
-faces at the Yankees.’ But all this only showed weak nerves. I think he
-loved danger for its own sake.”
-
-Like St. Paul, “he kept his body under,” and would not let any appetite
-control him or any weakness overcome him. He used neither coffee,
-tobacco, nor spirits, and he would go all winter without cloak or
-overcoat in the mountains of Virginia, giving as a reason that he “did
-not wish to give way to cold.”
-
-For a like reason, he never drank spirits of any kind. It is told of him
-that once during the Civil War, when he was too near the outposts of the
-foe to have fire, and being greatly chilled, he was advised by his
-surgeon to take a drink of brandy. He at length agreed to take some, but
-made such a wry face in swallowing it that some one asked him if it
-choked him. “No,” he replied, “I like it. That is the reason I never use
-it.” Another time, being asked to take a drink of brandy, he said, “No,
-I thank you; I am more afraid of it than all the Federal bullets.”
-
-The immortal Jackson afraid of strong drink! What a lesson to people who
-have not the courage to say “No,” when tempted to do wrong!
-
-In the midst of this busy life as professor, Major Jackson was married,
-on August 4th, 1853, to Miss Eleanor Junkin, the daughter of the
-president of Washington College, Lexington, Virginia. This lovely lady
-lived only fourteen months after her marriage. Major Jackson’s grief at
-her death was so great as to alarm his friends. His health, never good,
-suffered seriously, and his friends induced him in the summer of 1856 to
-take a trip to Europe, hoping that “the spell might be broken which
-bound him to sadness.”
-
-His European trip benefited him very materially in health and spirits,
-and on his return he, with great zeal, resumed his labors in his classes
-at both the Military Institute and the Sunday School.
-
-He had started on his return trip in ample time to reach the Institute
-at its opening, September 1st, which he had promised to do; but storms
-had prevented this and he was behind time.
-
-A lady friend, knowing what a slave he was to his word, asked him if he
-had not been miserable at the delay. The answer was characteristic of
-the man. He had done his part, Providence had intervened, and he had not
-worried in the least. No man ever trusted Providence more implicitly
-than Jackson, and when he went to God in prayer he knew that his feet
-would be guided in the right way.
-
-Dr. Dabney tells us that one day, when a friend said that he could not
-understand how one could “pray without ceasing,” Jackson replied that he
-had, for some time, been in the habit of praying all through the day.
-“When we take our meals,” said he, “there is grace, and when I take a
-draught of water, I always pause to lift up my heart to God in thanks
-for the ‘water of life’; and when I go to my class-room and await the
-coming of the cadets, that is my time to pray for them. And so with
-every other act of the day.” Thus we see that Jackson was truly a
-“praying man.”
-
-His pastor, Rev. Dr. White, once said that Major Jackson was the
-happiest man that he had ever known. This happiness came from his faith
-in the saving care of God.
-
-We are told that a friend once said to him, “Suppose you should lose
-your eyesight and then, too, be very ill, and have to depend on those
-bound to you by no tie, would not this be too much for your faith? Do
-you think you could be happy then?” He thought a moment and then said,
-“If it were the will of God to place me on a sick bed, He would enable
-me to lie there in peace a hundred years.”
-
-Such was the faith of this great man! As he grew older his spirit became
-more saintly until, when called upon to go up higher to meet his Lord,
-his end seemed more like a passing over than a death.
-
-Major Jackson was married again, on July 15th, 1857, to Mary Anna
-Morrison, the daughter of Dr. R. H. Morrison, a Presbyterian minister,
-of North Carolina. This lady is now living, and has quite lately written
-a life of her husband, in which she gives beautiful glimpses of their
-home life in Lexington, and also extracts from his letters written to
-her during the Civil War, of which I must so soon tell you.
-
-Shortly after his second marriage, Major Jackson bought a house and a
-few acres of land, and soon all of his spare time was spent in working
-in his garden and fields.
-
-We are told that his little farm of rocky hill-land was soon well fenced
-and tilled, and that he used to say that the bread grown there by the
-labor of himself and slaves tasted sweeter than that which was bought.
-
-             [Illustration: _Mrs. T. J. Jackson in 1899._]
-
-He liked to have his friends visit him, and nowhere else was he so easy
-and happy as with his guests at his own table.
-
-In his home, military sternness left his brow and the law of love took
-its place.
-
-This story is told of him, which shows how gentle and tender a soldier
-may be. “Once a friend, who was taking his little four-year-old girl on
-a journey without her mother, called on the way to spend the night with
-Major Jackson. At bed-time, when Mrs. Jackson wished to take the child
-to her room for the night, the father replied that his little one would
-give less trouble if he kept her with him. In the still watches of the
-night, he heard a soft step, and felt a hand laid upon his bed. It was
-Major Jackson, who, fearing that the little girl would toss off the
-covering, had come to see that all was safe.”
-
-This good and peaceful life at Lexington was short. The black cloud of
-war was hovering over our land and ere long the storm burst in great
-fury, sweeping Major Jackson away from his quiet life, his professorial
-duties, and his loved wife and friends, into the midst of carnage and
-death, and to deeds that made his fame world-wide and immortal.
-
-Major Jackson had but one more duty to perform as a professor and
-officer of the Virginia Military Institute. He had been left in charge
-of the corps of cadets when the superintendent had been called to
-Richmond. Early on the morning of Sunday, April 21st, 1861, an order was
-received by Major Jackson from Governor John Letcher, directing him to
-leave with his command for Richmond at 12:30 P. M. that day. Major
-Jackson’s arrangements were promptly made, and he sent a request to his
-pastor, good Dr. White, to come to the Institute and hold religious
-services for the young men prior to their departure. These services were
-held in front of the barracks. The battalion was drawn up in line of
-battle, Major Jackson at the head and venerable Dr. White in the front
-and center. All, with bowed heads, were devoutly listening to the
-invocations speeding heavenward. The clock in the Institute tower gave
-the signal for departure, and, without a moment’s pause, Jackson took up
-the line of march and left his beloved pastor praying.
-
-The key-note of his great success as a soldier was prompt obedience to
-orders and requiring the same of others.
-
-
-    Me-mo′ri-al, something designed to keep in remembrance a person,
-          place, or event.
-    Fac′ul-ty, the body of instructors in a school.
-    Prof-es-so′ri-al, pertaining to a professor.
-    Coat-ee′ (cō-tē′), a short military coat.
-    Con′sci-en′-tious, governed by conscience.
-    Ŏb′sti-na-cy, stubbornness.
-
-  Tell about—
-    Major Jackson’s appointment as professor in the Virginia Military
-          Institute.
-    His reasons for resigning his position in the army and accepting a
-          professorship.
-    His life at the Institute.
-    His method of studying.
-    His Sunday school for negroes.
-    His strict observance of the Sabbath.
-    His home life.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER V.
-                         A Confederate Colonel.
-
-
-Before going on with the life of our hero, I must tell you, in a few
-plain and truthful words, the causes of the Civil War which in 1861
-broke out between the States.
-
-You remember that, after the Revolutionary War, the thirteen colonies
-agreed to form a Union, and adopted a set of laws called the
-Constitution of the United States.
-
-From the very first, however, the States did not agree; in fact, laws
-which suited one section did not suit the other, so that there was
-always some cause for a quarrel.
-
-At last, the question of slavery seemed to give the most trouble. You
-have been told that African slaves were first brought to Virginia in
-1619 by the Dutch, and that afterwards English and Northern traders
-brought others, until all of the colonies held slaves.
-
-The cold climate of the North did not suit the negroes, who had been
-used to the hot sun of Africa. So, by degrees, they were sold to
-Southern planters.
-
-Many influential men North and South wished to see the slaves freed.
-But, as the slaves increased in the South, Southern men saw that a rapid
-abolition of slavery would be disastrous to both whites and blacks,
-because the negroes were not ready for it. As slavery decreased in the
-North, many Northern people did not realize this. Besides, the North did
-not wish slave labor to compete with the free labor of the North.
-
-The North insisted that slaves should not be brought into the new States
-as they came into the Union. The South demanded that a slave-holder
-should be free to carry his slaves from one State into another.
-
-Many Southern people also believed that the negroes were the happiest
-and best cared for working people in the world, and that the North was
-trespassing upon their just rights.
-
-So the quarrel went on until October, 1859, when an event happened in
-Virginia which greatly increased the hatred of both parties. A man named
-John Brown laid a plot for freeing the negroes, first in Virginia and
-then in the whole South.
-
-For two years, he sent men through the South secretly to stir up the
-negroes and incite them to kill the whites. He bought long iron pikes
-for the negroes to fight with, as they did not know how to use
-fire-arms.
-
-When he thought that all was ready, he entered Harper’s Ferry by night,
-with only eighteen men, and seized the arsenal there, sending out armed
-men into the country to capture the principal slave-owners and to call
-upon the slaves to join him. This was done secretly during the night,
-and the next morning every white man who left his home was seized, and
-imprisoned in an engine-house near the arsenal. Only a few negroes came
-in, and they were too much scared to aid in the deadly and dastardly
-work.
-
-As soon as the news of this raid spread over the country, angry men came
-into town from all sides, and before night John Brown and his men were
-shut up in the engine-house.
-
-              [Illustration: _Harper’s Ferry, Virginia._]
-
-Soon a band of marines, under the command of Colonel R. E. Lee, was sent
-out from Washington by the Government, and as John Brown would not
-surrender, the soldiers at once stormed the engine-house. Ten of John
-Brown’s men were killed by the soldiers, and all the rest, including
-Brown himself, were wounded. Six of the storming party were killed and
-nine wounded. John Brown and seven of his men were brought to trial at
-Charles Town, Virginia, and being found guilty of treason, were hanged.
-
-The cadets of the Virginia Military Institute were ordered to Charles
-Town to protect the officers of the law. Major Jackson commanded a
-section of light artillery accompanying the battalion, and was present
-at the death of Brown. He afterwards gave his friends a graphic account
-of this dreadful scene.
-
-This event cast great gloom over the country. Many persons at the North
-thought that John Brown had died a martyr to the cause of slavery, while
-the people at the South saw that they could no longer enjoy in peace and
-safety the rights granted to them by the Constitution.
-
-Major Jackson was truly Southern in feeling. He believed in the “Rights
-of States” and also that the South ought to take her stand and resent
-all efforts to coerce and crush her. He, however, dreaded war and
-thought it the duty of Christians throughout the land to pray for peace.
-
-A month before South Carolina went out of the Union, Major Jackson
-called upon his pastor, Dr. White, and said: “It is painful to know how
-carelessly they speak of war. If the Government insists upon the
-measures now threatened, there must be war. They seem not to know what
-its horrors are. Let us have meetings to pray for peace.” Dr. White
-agreed to his request, and the burden of Major Jackson’s prayer was that
-God would preserve the land from war.
-
-After the election of Mr. Lincoln, in November, 1860, to be President of
-the United States, the Southern States saw no hope of getting their
-rights and resolved to secede, or withdraw from the Union of the States.
-
-South Carolina took the lead and seceded on the 20th of December, 1860.
-She was quickly followed by Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia,
-Louisiana, and Texas.
-
-On the 9th of January, 1861, these States united and at Montgomery, in
-Alabama, formed a government called “The Confederate States of America,”
-with Jefferson Davis as President.
-
-Virginia was slow to withdraw from the Union formed by the States; but,
-when President Lincoln called for seventy-five thousand soldiers to
-invade the Southern States, she delayed no longer. On April 17th, 1861,
-she seceded and began to prepare for war.
-
-“In one week,” says Dabney, “the whole State was changed into a camp.”
-The sons of Virginia rushed to arms, and soon the city of Richmond was
-filled with men drilling and preparing to fight.
-
-At daybreak on Sunday morning, April 21st, 1861, an order came to
-Lexington from the Governor of the State (Governor Letcher) to march the
-cadets that day to Richmond. As the senior officers were already in
-Richmond, Major Jackson at once prepared to go forward with his corps.
-
-[Illustration: _View of the Business Portion of Richmond, Va., after the
-                       Evacuation Fire of 1865._]
-
-At eleven o’clock A. M. he went to his home to say good-bye to his wife.
-They retired to their own room, where he read the 5th chapter of Second
-Corinthians, which begins with these beautiful words: “For we know, if
-our earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building of
-God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.”
-
-He then knelt and prayed for themselves and for their dear country,
-imploring God that it might be His holy will to avert war and bloodshed.
-He then said good-bye to his wife and left his dear home, never more to
-return to it. After a few days, his wife went to live at the home of a
-friend—his house was closed.
-
-Major Jackson and the cadets marched forward to Staunton, whence they
-went by train to Richmond, and at once went into camp on the
-Fair-Grounds.
-
-From Richmond, Major Jackson wrote thus to his wife: “Colonel Lee, of
-the army, is here and has been made Major-General of the Virginia
-troops. I regard him a better officer than General Scott.”
-
-After a few days, on April 21st, Major Jackson was made colonel of the
-Virginia forces and ordered to take command at Harper’s Ferry, a town on
-the Potomac river where the United States Government had had a great
-number of workshops and fire-arms. This important place had already been
-captured by Virginia troops, and it was necessary to hold it until the
-arms and machinery could be moved away.
-
-Just here it may be well to give you a word-picture of our hero as he
-began a career which was to fill the world with his fame.
-
-              [Illustration: _Colonel Thomas J. Jackson._]
-
-                  [Illustration: Portrait annotation.]
-
-_This is a copy of a Portrait I have of my husband which I consider the
-best likeness extant Mrs. T. J. Jackson_
-
-Jackson was tall and very erect, with large hands and feet. His brow was
-fair and broad; his eyes were blue placid and clear when their owner was
-calm, but dark and flashing when he was aroused. His nose was Roman, his
-cheeks ruddy, his mouth firm, and his chin covered with a brown beard.
-His step was long and rapid, and if he was not a graceful rider, he was
-a fearless one. In battle, or as he rode along his columns, hat in hand,
-bowing right and left to his soldiers, whose shouts arose on high, no
-figure could be nobler than his. Few, even of his intimate friends, were
-conscious of his military genius, so he burst upon the world as a meteor
-darts across a star-lit sky.
-
-On his way to Harper’s Ferry, he wrote thus to his dear wife:
-
-                                          “Winchester, April 29th, 1861.
-
-  “I expect to leave here about two P. M. to-day for Harper’s Ferry. I
-  am thankful to say that an ever-kind Providence, who causes ‘all
-  things to work together for good to them that love Him,’ has given me
-  the post which I prefer above all others. To His name be all the
-  praise. * * * You must not expect to hear from me very often, as I
-  shall have more work than I have ever had in the same time before; but
-  don’t be troubled about me, as an ever-kind Heavenly Father will give
-  me all needful aid.”
-
-“This letter,” says a friend, “gives a true idea of his character. He
-feels within himself the genius and power which make him long to have a
-separate command; but he also feels the need of resting upon his
-Heavenly Father for aid and support.”
-
-Colonel Jackson had been ordered by Major-General Lee to organize and
-drill the men who had gathered at Harper’s Ferry and to hold the place
-as long as possible against the foe.
-
-He went to work with great zeal and, aided by Colonel Maury and Major
-Preston, soon had the men organized into companies and regiments. As
-Colonel Jackson was known to have been a brave soldier in the Mexican
-War, he was readily obeyed by the soldiers in his little army, which
-soon numbered forty-five hundred men.
-
-But on the 2nd of May, Virginia joined the Southern Confederacy and
-handed over all of her soldiers to that government, which bound itself
-in return to defend Virginia and to pay her troops.
-
-General Joseph E. Johnston was sent on the 23rd of May by the
-Confederate Government to take command at Harper’s Ferry and Colonel
-Jackson at once gave up his trust to General Johnston.
-
-The Virginia regiments at that place—the Second, the Fourth, the Fifth,
-the Twenty-seventh, and a little after, the Thirty-third, with
-Pendleton’s battery of light field-guns—were now organized into a
-brigade, of which Jackson was made the commander. This was the brigade
-which afterwards became famous as the “Stonewall Brigade,” and which, we
-shall see, did much hard fighting, and was to the Southern army what the
-“Tenth Legion” was to the great Cæsar.
-
-                 [Illustration: _Gen. J. E. Johnston._]
-
-General Johnston soon found out that he could not hold Harper’s Ferry
-against the foe which was now coming up under General Patterson. He,
-therefore, burnt the great railroad bridge over the Potomac river at
-Harper’s Ferry and moved away all his guns and stores; then on Sunday,
-June 16th, he withdrew his little army to Bunker Hill, a place about
-twelve miles from the city of Winchester. There he offered battle to
-General Patterson, but the latter refused to fight and withdrew to the
-north bank of the Potomac.
-
-On June 19th, Colonel Jackson was ordered to march northward and watch
-the foe, who was again crossing the river. He was also ordered to
-destroy the engines and cars of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad at
-Martinsburg.
-
-This he did, though he writes of it in the following words: “It was a
-sad work; but I had my orders, and my duty was to obey.”
-
-Until July 2nd, Colonel Jackson, with his brigade, remained a little
-north of Martinsburg, having in his front Colonel J. E. B. Stuart with a
-regiment of cavalry. On that day General Patterson advanced to meet
-Jackson, who went forward with only one regiment, the Fifth Virginia, a
-few companies of cavalry, and one light field piece. A sharp skirmish
-ensued. At last, the foe coming up in large numbers, Jackson fell back
-to the main body of his troops after having taken forty-five prisoners,
-and killed and wounded a large number of the enemy. Jackson’s loss was
-only two men killed and ten wounded.
-
-In this battle, which is known as that of Haines’s Farm, Colonel Jackson
-was, no doubt, the only man in the infantry who had ever been under
-fire, but they all behaved with the greatest coolness and bravery.
-
-Jackson, in this first battle, showed such boldness, and at the same
-time such care for the lives of his men, that he at once gained a hold
-upon their esteem.
-
-General Patterson now held Martinsburg; while General Johnston, having
-come up with the whole army, offered him battle each day. But Patterson
-had other plans, and soon moved away.
-
-While General Johnston was at Winchester watching his movements, Colonel
-Jackson received this note:
-
-                                               “Richmond, July 3rd, ’61.
-
-  _My Dear General_:
-
-  I have the pleasure of sending you a commission of Brigadier-General
-  in the Provisional Army; and to feel that you merit it. May your
-  advancement increase your usefulness to the State.
-
-                                  Very truly,
-                                                             R. E. LEE.”
-
-General Jackson, for so we must now call him, was much pleased at this
-promotion, and wrote to his wife thus:
-
-  “Through the blessing of God, I have now all that I ought to wish in
-  the line of promotion. May His blessing rest on you is my fervent
-  prayer.”
-
-
-    Ar′sē-nal, a storehouse for arms and military stores.
-    Ma-rïnes’, soldiers doing duty on a ship.
-    Mär′tyr, one who is put to death for the truth.
-    Sēn′ior (sèn-yur), one older in age or office.
-    Vŏl-ŭn-teer′, one who enters into any service of his own free will.
-    Mē′teor, a shining body passing through the air.
-    Cæ′sar (sé-zär), a great Roman general.
-
-  Do you remember—
-    What happened in October 1859?
-    When Virginia seceded from the Union?
-    When Major Jackson left Lexington with the cadets?
-    Of what place Colonel Jackson first took command?
-    About Jackson’s first battle?
-
-                  [Illustration: Around the campfire]
-
-                [Illustration: _General Robert E. Lee._]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VI.
-                          A Brigadier-General.
-
-
-During the spring of 1861, the States of North Carolina, Tennessee, and
-Arkansas, also left the Union and joined the new Confederacy, the
-capital of which was now Richmond, Virginia.
-
-The great object of the North was to capture Richmond. For this they
-raised four large armies to invade Virginia. The first was to go by way
-of Fortress Monroe; the second, by way of Manassas; the third was to
-march up the Shenandoah Valley; and the fourth was to come from the
-northwest.
-
-Turn to the map of Virginia on the opposite page and find the places
-which I have mentioned, and you will understand the plan at once.
-
-          [Illustration: MAP OF VIRGINIA AND Adjacent States.]
-
-Now, the Confederate army was much smaller than the Federal army,
-because the Southern States were thinly settled, while the North
-contained very many large cities and had the world from which to draw
-supplies of men as well as munitions of war.
-
-                 [Illustration: _General Beauregard._]
-
-The North also was rich, because it had the treasury of the United
-States, while the South was poor in both money and arms, and had the
-outside world closed against her.
-
-So the Confederate leaders had to use great skill in meeting such large
-armies with so few men.
-
-You remember that in the last chapter I told how General Johnston, at
-Winchester, with a small force was watching General Patterson. Now, just
-across the mountains, sixty miles southeast, at Manassas, Beauregard
-(bo-re-gard), another famous Southern general, was facing a large
-Northern army under General McDowell. This army was thirty-five thousand
-strong, while the Confederates had only twenty-eight thousand men.
-General McDowell’s army was composed of the best soldiers in the
-Northern States, and they had splendid fire-arms, artillery, uniforms,
-and tents—in fact, all that money could buy to make them do good service
-in the field.
-
-On the other hand, the Confederates were poorly clad and had old muskets
-and cannon; many of the cavalry had only the shot-guns which they had
-used for hunting in their boyhood days.
-
-The North fully expected that this fine army would crush the
-Confederates at one blow, and, when General McDowell was a little slow
-in marching forward to battle, began to cry, “On to Richmond.”
-
-Large crowds of idlers, editors, reporters, members of Congress,
-government officials, and even ladies went from Washington to the rear
-of the Federal army in order to witness the defeat of the Confederates.
-
-General Beauregard now sent word to General Johnston to leave Patterson
-and come across the mountains to his aid. General Johnston at once sent
-Colonel Stuart with his cavalry to face Patterson, and to try to keep
-him from finding out that Johnston had left Winchester and had gone to
-the help of Beauregard.
-
-This order Stuart obeyed so well that Johnston was at Manassas, sixty
-miles away, before Patterson discovered the ruse.
-
-General Johnston’s army set out from Winchester on the forenoon of
-Thursday, July 18th. The First Virginia Brigade, led by General Jackson,
-headed the line of march. As they passed through the streets of
-Winchester, the people asked, with sad faces, if they were going to hand
-them over to the foe. The soldiers, for reply, said that they knew not
-where, or for what purpose, they were marching southeast.
-
-But when they had marched about three miles, General Johnston called a
-halt, and an order was read to them explaining that they were going to
-Beauregard, who was then on the eve of a great battle with McDowell. The
-General hoped that his troops would act like men and save their country.
-
-At these words, the men rent the air with their shouts and went forward
-at a double-quick, waded the Shenandoah river, which was waist deep,
-crossed the Blue Ridge mountains at Ashby’s Gap, and some hours after
-night paused to rest for awhile at the village of Paris, on the eastern
-slope of the mountains.
-
-Dr. Dabney tells us that here, while the men slept, Jackson himself kept
-watch, saying, “Let the poor fellows sleep; I will guard the camp
-myself.” For two hours he paced up and down under the trees, or sat on
-the fence. At last, an hour before daybreak, he gave up his watch to a
-member of his staff, and rolling himself upon the grass in a
-fence-corner, was soon fast asleep.
-
-   [Illustration: “_Let the poor fellows sleep; I will guard the camp
-                               myself._”]
-
-At peep of day, the brigade was up and away, and, by dusk on July 19th,
-the whole command, dusty, hungry, and foot-sore, marched into an old
-pine-field near Manassas, where they spent Saturday in resting for the
-coming battle.
-
-The Confederate lines stretched for eight miles along the southern bank
-of Bull Run, which could be forded at several places. At these fords
-General Beauregard had placed large bodies of men. On July 18th, before
-Jackson had come up, General McDowell had tried to take these fords, but
-his troops had been driven back.
-
-He then made a plan to march a part of his forces around the
-Confederates’ left wing at a certain stone bridge, and to get in their
-rear. Being thus between two large forces, the Confederates would be
-crushed or forced to surrender.
-
-On Sunday morning, July 21st, General McDowell sent forward a portion of
-his troops to the stone bridge, which was guarded at that time by the
-gallant Colonel Evans, with only eleven hundred men. After he had fought
-desperately for several hours, and just as he was outflanked and sorely
-beset, Generals Bee and Bartow came up to his aid, and for awhile turned
-the tide of battle.
-
-At last, however, the Confederates were slowly forced back by larger
-numbers. At this moment, General Jackson reached the spot with his
-brigade of two thousand six hundred men. These he quickly placed on the
-crest of a ridge in the edge of a pine thicket, and before them posted
-seventeen cannon.
-
-Generals Bee and Bartow and Colonel Evans rallied their broken lines on
-the right; while on the left were a few regiments of Virginia and
-Carolina troops. The whole force numbered about six thousand five
-hundred men. The infantry of his brigade were ordered by Jackson to lie
-down behind the artillery to escape the fire of the enemy, who were now
-coming across the valley and up the hill with twenty thousand men and
-twenty-four cannon. Just then, Generals Johnston and Beauregard galloped
-to the front and cheered the men on in every part of the field.
-
-From eleven o’clock A. M. until three o’clock P. M., the artillery shook
-the earth with its dreadful roar, and thousands of musket-balls whizzed
-through the air, black with the smoke of battle.
-
-While the artillery fight was going on, General Jackson rode back and
-forth between the guns and his regiments lying prone upon the ground in
-the burning sun, and greatly tried by bursting shell and grape-shot. His
-erect form and blazing eyes brought hope and courage to them in this
-their first baptism of fire.
-
-   [Illustration: “_There is Jackson, standing like a Stone Wall!_”]
-
-At last General Bee, seeing his thin ranks begin to waver, said,
-“General, they are beating us back.” “Then,” said Jackson, “we will give
-them the bayonet.” Bee, catching the spirit of Jackson, galloped back to
-his men, saying, “There is Jackson, standing like a stone wall! Rally
-behind the Virginians!” A few score of the men rallied around the
-gallant Bee and charged upon the foe. In a few moments the brave Bee
-fell dead, with his face to the foe. “From that time,” says Draper, an
-historian of the North, “the name which Jackson had received in a
-baptism of fire, displaced that which he had received in a baptism of
-water, and he was known ever after as ‘Stonewall Jackson.’”
-
-Both of Jackson’s flanks were now in danger, and he saw that the moment
-had come to use the bayonet. Wheeling his cannon to right and left, he
-gave the signal to his men to rise, and cried out to the Second
-regiment, “Reserve your fire until they come within fifty yards; and
-then fire and give them the bayonet; and when you charge, yell like
-furies.”
-
-His men sprang to their feet, fired one deadly volley, and then dashed
-down upon the foe. The latter could not stand this dreadful onset, but
-turned and fled. A battery which had been captured by the foe was
-retaken, and the centre of the enemy’s line of battle pierced by
-Jackson’s men.
-
-For four hours, Jackson had kept the enemy at bay, but now help was near
-at hand. Just as the Federals had rallied and again advanced in large
-numbers, General Kirby Smith, with a body of men which had just come
-from the Valley, and Generals Early and Holmes, with reserve troops,
-hurried up and struck the right wing of the Federal army, while the
-Confederates in the centre turned against them their own guns. This
-onset proved too much for the Federals. They again fled; and this time,
-their retreat became a general rout. The men in terror cast away their
-guns, and leaving cannon and flags, rushed for the nearest fords of Bull
-Run. The Confederate cavalry pursued them, while Kemper’s field battery
-ploughed them through and through with shells. The road to Washington
-was one surging mass of human beings struggling to get away from the
-dreadful field of death.
-
-General Jackson’s troops took no part in pursuit except to plant a
-battery and fire at the fleeing foe, many of whom did not stop until
-they were safe across the Long Bridge at Washington.
-
-         [Illustration: _Rout of Federal Troops at Manassas._]
-
-Though the Confederates were the victors, they had lost many brave men.
-Generals Bee and Bartow were killed, and General Kirby Smith was badly
-wounded. General Jackson had been wounded in his left hand early in the
-action, but had taken no notice of it. Now that the battle was over, he
-felt the pain acutely, and went to the field-hospital, which had been
-placed by the side of a brook beneath the shade of some friendly
-willow-trees.
-
-When he came up, his friend, Dr. McGuire, said, “General, are you much
-hurt?” “No,” replied he; “I believe it is a trifle.” “How goes the day?”
-asked the Doctor. “Oh!” exclaimed Jackson, “We have beaten them; we have
-gained a glorious victory.” Dr. Dabney says that this was the only time
-that Jackson was ever heard to express joy at having gained the day.
-
-When the surgeons came around him to dress his wounded hand he said,
-“No, I can wait; my wound is but a trifle; attend first to those poor
-fellows.” He then sat down upon the grass and waited until the wounds of
-the badly hurt had been dressed. At first it was thought that his middle
-finger would have to be cut off, but Dr. McGuire having dressed it very
-skilfully, it was saved, and his hand at length healed.
-
-It is stated by several friends that General Jackson said, while having
-his hand dressed, that, with ten thousand fresh troops, he believed that
-he could go into Washington city. However, as he was not the commanding
-general, he could not make the attempt, but could only do as he was
-ordered.
-
-I must not fail to give you a part of a letter which he wrote to his
-wife the day after the battle, July 22nd:
-
-  “Yesterday we fought a great battle and gained a great victory, for
-  which all the glory is due _to God alone_. Though under fire for
-  several hours, I received only one wound, the breaking of the longest
-  finger of the left hand, but the doctor says that it can be saved. My
-  horse was wounded, but not killed. My coat got an ugly wound near the
-  hip. * * * While great credit is due to other parts of our gallant
-  army, God made my brigade more instrumental than any other in
-  repulsing the main attack.
-
-  This is for you alone. Say nothing about it. Let another speak praise,
-  not myself.”
-
-But the praise of the Stonewall Brigade was not sung by Jackson alone.
-Both friend and foe unite in saying that if Jackson had not held the
-hill, which was the key to the Confederate position, until help came,
-the battle of Manassas (Bull Run) would have been a defeat, and not a
-victory for the South.
-
-Jackson’s eagle eye saw the place to make a stand, and he held it for
-four hours against all odds.
-
-At one time, while his men were lying upon the ground, they were so
-harassed by the bursting of shells that some of the officers begged to
-be permitted to advance. “No,” said Jackson, “wait for the signal; _this
-place must be held_.”
-
-We do not seek to take glory from other heroes of this wonderful battle,
-many of whom, as Bee and Bartow, bravely gave up their lives in the
-storm of battle; or, as Smith and Early, made forced marches in order to
-rescue those so sorely pressed; but we do say that, in one sense,
-Jackson was the hero of the first battle of Manassas.
-
-In this battle the Confederates captured twenty-eight cannon with five
-thousand muskets and vast stores of articles useful to their needy army.
-
-The Confederates lost three hundred and sixty-nine killed on the field,
-and fourteen hundred and eighty-three wounded.
-
-The road to Washington was now open, and there is no doubt that General
-Jackson thought it best to press on while the enemy was routed and take
-possession of the city.
-
-But the commanding generals were afraid to risk the attempt with an army
-which had been drilled only a few weeks and which had so little
-discipline; and, thus, the moment to strike passed by.
-
-In a few days the North had chosen a new commander, General McClellan,
-who set himself to raise new armies to defend Washington and to scourge
-the South.
-
-Soon after the battle, General Jackson moved his men to a piece of
-woodland near by, where he employed the time in drilling his troops.
-After a time the Confederate lines were pushed forward to within sight
-of Washington city, but no battle took place, as General McClellan was
-too wise to risk another engagement so soon after Manassas.
-
-In October, General Jackson was promoted to the rank of Major-General,
-and was sent to the Shenandoah Valley to take command of the army which
-had been fighting in West Virginia.
-
-The Stonewall Brigade was left behind with General Johnston. This was a
-great trial, both to General Jackson and to the brigade.
-
-When the time came for him to leave for the new field of war, he ordered
-the brigade to march out under arms, and then rode to their front with
-his staff. Dr. Dabney says that no cheer arose, but every face was sad.
-
-After speaking a few words of praise and love, he threw his bridle reins
-on the neck of his horse, and stretching his arms towards them said: “In
-the Army of the Shenandoah, you were the First Brigade. In the Army of
-the Potomac, you were the First Brigade. In the Second Corps of the
-army, you are the First Brigade. You are the First Brigade in the
-affections of your General; and I hope, by your future deeds and
-bearing, you will be handed down to posterity as the First Brigade in
-this, our second War of Independence. Farewell.”
-
-He then waved his hand, and left the grounds at a gallop, followed by
-the cheers of his brave soldiers. This separation, however, was for but
-a short time. In November following, the First Brigade was ordered to
-join Jackson at Winchester, and it remained with him until the fatal
-hour at Chancellorsville, when it lost him forever.
-
-
-    Rüse (rooz), a trick.
-    Stáff, certain officers attached to an army.
-    Rout, fleeing in a confused and disorderly manner.
-    Ĭn′strū-mĕn′tăl, conducive to some end.
-    Dĭs′ciplĭne, order, rule.
-
-  Tell about—
-    General Johnston’s army at Winchester.
-    Colonel Jackson’s first battle in the Civil War.
-    The march to Manassas.
-    The first battle of Manassas.
-    Jackson’s farewell to the Stonewall Brigade.
-
-     [Illustration: _Jackson’s military cap, sword, and buttons._]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VII.
-                            A Major-General.
-
-
-When the year 1862 opened, General Jackson was at Winchester with ten
-thousand men, Generals Loring and Henry Jackson having come from Western
-Virginia to join his command.
-
-At the head of Jackson’s cavalry was Lieutenant-Colonel Ashby, a
-gallant, brave, and watchful officer. At the sound of his well-known
-shout and the cry of “Ashby,” from his men, the Federal soldiers would
-turn and flee as if from a host. Ever guarding the outposts of the army,
-he was Jackson’s “eyes and ears.”
-
-                  [Illustration: _Lieut.-Col. Ashby._]
-
-There were now three great armies threatening Jackson, and he well knew
-that they would crush him if he did not meet each one singly before they
-could unite.
-
-Jackson’s little army was the guard to Johnston’s flank. The latter
-general, with forty thousand men, was still at Manassas facing
-McClellan, who was at the head of an army of fifty thousand men, and
-preparing, as soon as spring opened, to “walk over Johnston.”
-
-Jackson knew that if his army was defeated, Johnston would have to
-retreat, and perhaps the whole State would be given up to the foe. The
-armies were now in winter quarters, and there was not much danger of a
-move before spring.
-
-In the meantime, Jackson resolved to march against several large forces
-of Federals which were threatening him from the towns of Romney and
-Bath, forty miles distant, in Northwestern Virginia.
-
-It was the last of December, however, before he could collect the men
-and supplies necessary for the expedition.
-
-At last, on the first day of January, 1862, all was ready. The little
-army of about nine thousand men set out without knowing whither Jackson
-was leading, for he had not told even his officers his great plans.
-
-In spite of the winter season, the day was bright and the air soft and
-balmy. So warm was the weather that the men left their overcoats and
-blankets to be brought on in the wagons. On the next day, a biting wind
-began to blow, which was followed by rain and snow.
-
-The men marched all day, and at night the wagons, which had not been
-able to keep up with the troops, were still far behind. The troops
-rested that night without rations or blankets, having only camp-fires to
-keep off the cold.
-
-On the third day, the men were so overcome by cold and hunger that they
-found it difficult to go forward. Jackson, riding grimly along the way,
-found his old brigade halted, and asked General Garnett the reason of
-the delay.
-
-“I have halted,” said General Garnett, “to let the men cook rations.”
-
-“There is not time for it,” replied General Jackson curtly.
-
-“But it is impossible for the men to go farther without them,” said
-Garnett.
-
-“I never found anything impossible with that brigade,” said Jackson as
-he rode on. He was restive and eager to press forward; his plan to
-surprise the enemy did not admit of delay.
-
-As the army neared the town of Bath, a force of Federals suddenly
-attacked it from behind trees and fences, but it was soon driven off
-with the loss of twenty prisoners.
-
-That night the Southern troops went into camp just outside the town, in
-the midst of a heavy snow storm. The men were without food or blankets,
-and the wonder is how they lived through the night.
-
-Jackson, however, did not change his plans, though there was great
-complaint among the men, many of whom straggled back to Winchester.
-
-The next morning, after a hearty breakfast, the order was given to
-advance upon Bath. The artillery opened fire and the infantry charged
-the breastworks, but the Federals hastily gave up the town, and fled
-towards the Potomac river, which they waded that night.
-
-The Southern troops on entering the town found quantities of stores
-which the Federals had left behind; among them were fine clothes, china,
-and even dinners, cooked and still smoking, ready to be eaten by the
-hungry Confederates.
-
-From Bath, Jackson’s men passed, with great difficulty and suffering, to
-a place called Hancock, about three miles distant from Bath, on the
-north side of the Potomac.
-
-Jackson placed his cannon on the south bank and opened a hot fire on the
-town, but the commander refused to surrender. As a large force of men
-came up to reinforce the Federals, Jackson concluded to pass on to
-Romney.
-
-In the meantime, the railroad bridge over Capon river had been destroyed
-and the telegraph wires cut by General Loring, so that the commander at
-Romney could not send to General Banks for help.
-
-The weather had now become terrible. Rain, snow, sleet, and hail beat
-down upon men still without tents, overcoats, and blankets; for it was
-impossible for the wagons to come up. The mountain roads were covered
-with ice and sleet so that horses and men could not keep their footing.
-Many fell flat, badly hurt, while wagon after wagon slid down the steep
-banks, and was overturned and broken.
-
-Jackson was everywhere along the line cheering the troops and even
-helping them along. We are told by Cooke, our great Virginia writer,
-that, as Jackson was passing a point in the road where a piece of
-artillery had stalled, while a crowd of men were looking on without
-helping, he stopped, dismounted, and, without uttering a word, put his
-shoulder to the wheel. The men, shamed, came forward to take their
-places, the horses were whipped up, and the piece moved on.
-
-After great hardships, the little army at last reached Romney, on the
-14th of January, to find that the Federals had retreated, leaving behind
-them large military stores, which fell into the hands of the
-Confederates.
-
-Even then, the name of Jackson was a terror to the foe. With a force
-much larger than Jackson’s, and when he was more than a day’s march
-distant, the Federals had fled and left the greater part of their
-baggage.
-
-In sixteen days, he had driven the enemy out of his district, had
-rendered the railroad useless to the Federals for more than a hundred
-miles, and had captured arms enough to equip an army as large as his
-own. This he had done with the loss of four men killed and twenty-eight
-wounded.
-
-Leaving General Loring at Romney with a portion of the army, Jackson
-hastened back to Winchester to watch the movements of General Banks, who
-was stationed, with a large army, near Harper’s Ferry.
-
-Upon his return, he found the whole country in an uproar over the
-expedition to Romney through the sleet and snow. Though no one could say
-that Jackson was not full of courage and devotion to the South, many
-said that he was cruel and not fit to be in command of an army. Some
-said that he was a madman; others, that he was without common sense.
-Another charge against him was that he was partial to the Stonewall
-Brigade, as he had brought it back with him to the comforts of a town,
-while he had left Loring’s command in the mountains. The soldiers of the
-brigade were called “Jackson’s Pet Lambs,” and other like names.
-
-Now, the truth was, that Loring’s men were far more comfortable than
-those of the Stonewall Brigade; the former being ordered into huts,
-while the latter were in tents, three miles from Winchester.
-
-Another charge against him was that he would tell his plans to no one.
-“It was his maxim,” says Dabney, “that in war, mystery was the key to
-success.” He argued that no man could tell what bit of news might not be
-of use to the foe, and therefore, that it was the part of wisdom to
-conceal everything.
-
-This secrecy irritated his officers, and it must be said that some of
-them so far forgot their duty as soldiers as to treat General Jackson
-with disrespect.
-
-Though all of these charges were known to Jackson, he took no notice of
-them, but was proceeding to connect Romney with Winchester by telegraph
-wires when, on January 31st, he received this order from Richmond:
-“Order Loring back to Winchester at once.”
-
-The cause of this order was that some of the officers at Romney had sent
-a petition to Richmond asking to be sent back to Winchester, as the
-position at Romney was, in their opinion, too much exposed.
-
-General Jackson recalled the troops from Romney, but he was so angry at
-the way in which he had been treated by the government, that he at once
-resigned his command.
-
-This caused great excitement in the army and in the State at large. The
-people were by no means willing to give up an officer who had shown so
-much courage and skill, and they begged him to withdraw his resignation.
-This he refused to do. He said that the government had shown, by the
-order, that it did not trust him, and that, if he was to be meddled with
-in that way, he could do no good. At last, however, a sort of an apology
-being made by the government, he quietly took up his duties again.
-
-In a few days after General Loring left Romney, the Federals again took
-possession of that town and the country around. So all the efforts of
-Jackson and the trials of his soldiers were of no avail. This was a
-great blow to General Jackson, for Winchester was again exposed to the
-advance of the foe from four directions.
-
-The plan for the invasion of Virginia in 1862 was the same as in 1861.
-General Fremont was marching from the Northwest; Banks, from Harper’s
-Ferry; McDowell, from Fredericksburg; McClellan faced Johnston at
-Manassas, and another large army was at Fortress Monroe, ready to march
-up the Peninsula.
-
-The Northern army was much larger than the year before, but the Southern
-army was smaller, as the time of many of the men had expired and others
-had gone home on furlough.
-
-Several brigades were now taken from General Jackson to strengthen other
-points, and he found himself left, with only six thousand men, to guard
-the left of Johnston’s army and to protect the great Shenandoah Valley.
-
-On the 26th of February, General Banks, with thirty-five thousand men,
-and General Kelly, with eleven thousand, advanced against Jackson, who
-was still at Winchester, hoping to hold that place, until help could
-come from General Johnston. But finding out through Colonel Ashby that
-he was almost surrounded by the enemy, he left Winchester and fell back
-slowly to Mt. Jackson, a village on the great turnpike, forty miles from
-Winchester. Here, he had sent all of his stores and sick soldiers some
-weeks before; so that, when the Federals entered Winchester, they found
-not a prisoner or a musket to “enrich their conquest.”
-
-It was a great trial to Jackson to leave his kind friends in Winchester,
-but he promised them “to wait for a better time and come again.” We
-shall see how well he kept his promise.
-
-On March 19th, General Johnston wrote to General Jackson at Mt. Jackson,
-asking him to move closer to the enemy and to prevent him, if possible,
-from sending troops across to McClellan. Word was brought at the same
-time, that fifteen thousand men were then leaving the army of Banks to
-aid in turning the left wing of Johnston’s forces, as he fell back to
-lines of defense nearer Richmond.
-
-So Jackson gave orders to his little army, which now numbered only
-twenty-seven hundred men, to march back down the Valley. That night the
-infantry slept at Strasburg, while Ashby’s men drove in the outposts of
-the Federals at Winchester.
-
-General Banks, thinking that Jackson would trouble him no more, had left
-for Washington, and General Shields was in command of the army.
-
-General Jackson, on the morning of March 23rd, pushed forward his whole
-force, and, when about five miles from Winchester, at a place called
-Kernstown, he found Ashby fighting furiously with the advance of the
-foe. Taking a good position, he at once gave battle, though he saw that
-he was greatly outnumbered. The battle raged from about noon until
-night. Regiment after regiment was hurled against Jackson’s thin ranks,
-but they fought stubbornly and would have gained the day, had not the
-ammunition of the Stonewall Brigade given out. Hearing his fire dying
-away for want of ammunition, General Garnett gave orders for his men to
-retreat. When Jackson saw the lines of his old brigade give back, he
-galloped to the spot, and, ordering Garnett to hold his ground, pushed
-forward to rally the men. Seeing a drummer boy retreating like the rest,
-he seized him by the shoulder, dragged him in full view of the soldiers,
-and said in his sternest tones, “Beat the rally!” The drummer beat the
-rally, and in the midst of a storm of balls Jackson saw the lines
-reform.
-
-                  [Illustration: “_Beat the Rally!_”]
-
-But it was too late. The enemy now pressed forward in such numbers that
-there was nothing left to do but to retreat. This they did in good
-order, but the Federals held the field of battle where so many dead and
-wounded men were lying.
-
-In this battle of Kernstown twenty-seven hundred Confederates, with
-eleven guns attacked eleven thousand Federals and almost gained the
-victory. It is said that General Shields had just given orders for his
-men to retreat when the Stonewall Brigade fell back.
-
-As General Shields followed Jackson up the Valley after the battle, he
-stopped at a noted country house for the night. General Jackson had also
-rested there upon his retreat, and from his adjutant the lady of the
-house had learned the correct number of Jackson’s men.
-
-General Shields, at breakfast, entered into a conversation with his
-hostess, and in a polite way boasted of his great victory. “Ah!
-General,” said the lady, “we can afford such defeats as that, when
-twenty-seven hundred men hold back eleven thousand for hours and then
-retreat at leisure! Such defeats are victories.” General Shields was
-surprised to learn the small number of Jackson’s forces, and begged the
-lady to tell him her informant. “Certainly,” said the lady, “General
-Jackson’s adjutant, Major Paxton. I have also information that large
-reinforcements are coming to Jackson and that he will again be ready to
-meet you.” “I have no doubt of that, my dear Madam,” smilingly returned
-the General.
-
-                 [Illustration: _Major E. F. Paxton._]
-
-That night Jackson’s little army rested near Newtown, while Ashby kept
-watch not far from the field of battle. “Jackson,” says Cooke, “got an
-armful of corn for his horse; and, wrapping his blanket about him, lay
-down by a fire in a fence corner and went to sleep.” Though defeated for
-the first and last time, he had won the object of the battle. The
-fifteen thousand men who had started across the mountains to McClellan
-were recalled to the Valley, and Johnston was able to move safely behind
-the Rappahannock river, his new line of defense.
-
-At four o’clock on the morning of the 24th, Jackson began to retreat
-slowly and in good order. The enemy pursued for awhile, but at last fell
-back to Winchester.
-
-Jackson’s army was far from cast down by the defeat at Kernstown. The
-soldiers felt that they had made a splendid fight against four times
-their number. And now, too, for the first time, it began to dawn upon
-them that their general was a great leader. As Jackson passed along the
-columns, the men would cheer themselves hoarse.
-
-Cooke tells us that one man was heard to ask, as he struggled along,
-“Why is Old Jack a better general than Moses?” “Because it took Moses
-forty years to lead the Israelites through the wilderness, and Old Jack
-would have double-quicked them through it in three days!”
-
-It is said by another writer, that the men would laugh and say that the
-only rest they had was when they were retreating before the enemy. He
-always led them by forced marches when going to attack the foe, but
-never fast enough on a retreat to lose the chances of a fight.
-
-The weather was now mild and balmy, and the men suffered few hardships
-during their slow retreat. At last they reached the old camp at Mt.
-Jackson, where Jackson gathered up his wounded and sent them up the
-Valley.
-
-On the 1st of April, he crossed the north fork of the Shenandoah, and
-took position on Rude’s Hill, five miles below New Market.
-
-General Banks had again come up the Valley, and was pressing upon the
-rear of Jackson’s army.
-
-It was left for Colonel Ashby to burn the bridge near Mt. Jackson, after
-the Southern army had passed over. While Ashby and his men were engaged
-in this work, the Federal cavalry dashed up and a skirmish ensued, in
-which Ashby’s beautiful snow-white charger was mortally wounded.
-
-General Jackson remained at Rude’s Hill until April 17th, when, the
-waters having subsided so that the Federal army could cross the river,
-he again took up his line of march through New Market to Harrisonburg.
-At the last named place he turned east, and, passing the south end of
-Massanutton mountain, crossed the south branch of the Shenandoah river
-and posted his troops in the gorge of the Blue Ridge called Swift Run
-Gap.
-
-The way to Staunton was now open to General Banks, but he was too timid
-to go forward. Jackson in his rear was worse than Jackson in front of
-him. So, for two weeks, Jackson held the Gap while Banks occupied
-Harrisonburg, and laid waste the country around.
-
-Jackson had now about eight thousand men and thirty guns. His men had
-returned from hospitals and furloughs and also a number of new recruits
-had poured in to help in this time of danger. The General employed these
-weeks of rest in organizing and drilling his men and in mending up his
-old artillery. In the meantime also, he made bold plans, and with the
-help of General R. E. Lee, who had now been made commander of the “Army
-of Northern Virginia,” proceeded to carry them out.
-
-Now, in order to understand the great genius of our hero, and the
-bravery and endurance of his men, you must study the map on the next
-page.
-
-You will see that the Valley of the Shenandoah is bounded on the east by
-the Blue Ridge mountains, and on the west by the Alleghany. Winchester
-is situated in the northern part of the Valley, while Staunton is about
-ninety miles to the south. These two places are connected by a fine
-turnpike.
-
-                 [Illustration: THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY]
-
-Now, near the center of the Valley, rises a beautiful mountain which the
-Indians called Massanutton, and which still retains that name. This
-mountain begins near Strasburg and extends about fifty miles towards
-Staunton, ending abruptly not far from Harrisonburg.
-
-There is only one gap in the Massanutton mountain, and that is opposite
-the towns of New Market and Luray.
-
-The valley east of the mountain is called the Page Valley, while the
-entire valley, including the Page Valley, is the Shenandoah Valley.
-
-Some of the children who will read this book live under the shadow and
-in sight of this lovely mountain, which enabled Jackson to play at “hide
-and seek” with his foe, and I hope they will understand thoroughly the
-great movements which I shall relate.
-
-Though Jackson and his little army were safe in Swift Run Gap, opposite
-the village of Elkton, for awhile, they could not have remained there
-long, as three major-generals, with as many large armies, were marching
-to surround and crush them. Banks was only fifteen miles distant, Milroy
-was coming by way of Staunton from Western Virginia, and Fremont from
-the northwest. General McDowell, at Fredericksburg, was also ordered to
-send twenty thousand men to the Valley, instead of advancing to help
-McClellan, who was now near Richmond with a large army. You see, Jackson
-was bravely obeying General Johnston’s orders to keep the Federals busy
-in the Valley and to prevent them from reinforcing McClellan.
-
-Now, there was a small force of Confederates, under General Edward
-Johnson, on Shenandoah mountain, twenty miles west of Staunton. There
-was great danger that Milroy with his larger army would overcome
-Johnson, take Staunton, and march on to join Banks. Their two armies
-would then be large enough to crush Jackson.
-
-         [Illustration: _Generals Jackson, Johnston, and Lee._]
-
-It was also important to keep Staunton out of the hands of the foe, as
-it was situated on the Chesapeake and Ohio railway, which carried
-supplies from the fertile Valley to Richmond.
-
-So General Jackson wrote to General Lee that he would go to the help of
-Johnson and protect Staunton, if he (Lee) would send a force to hold
-Banks in check during his absence.
-
-This General Lee did, sending from Richmond General Ewell (ū′-el), a
-brave officer, with eight thousand men, who marched into Swift Run Gap
-from the east and took the places which Jackson’s men had just left.
-
-It was now Jackson’s object to reach Staunton without the knowledge of
-Banks, so he marched, with great difficulty, through miry roads, down
-the mountain about eight miles to another gap across the Blue Ridge,
-called Brown’s Gap. When there, he turned east and marched swiftly
-across the mountain into Albemarle county, passing through the village
-of White Hall to Mechum’s River Station. Thence the troops were carried
-swiftly by rail to Staunton, reaching there on the night of the 4th of
-May, to the great joy of the people of Staunton, who thought that they
-had been deserted by Jackson in their time of need.
-
-By Monday the whole army had come up. They were then joined by General
-Johnson and his army. On the 7th, one day having been spent in preparing
-for the march, Jackson, with General Johnson’s command in front, marched
-towards Milroy, who was now posted on Shenandoah mountain.
-
-Jackson had been joined at Staunton by the corps of cadets from the
-Military Institute at Lexington under Col. Scott Shipp. Many of them
-were mere boys, but they were filled with joy at taking their first look
-at grim war under Stonewall Jackson, who had so lately been a professor
-in that school.
-
-As the Confederate army approached Shenandoah mountain, the Federals
-retreated to the village of McDowell.
-
-On Thursday, May 8th, Jackson and Johnson, with the command of the
-latter still in advance, climbed the sides of the mountain overlooking
-that little village.
-
-That evening, while the generals were waiting for the rest of the army
-to come up, General Milroy made an attack upon their position.
-
-Though not expecting an attack, Jackson quickly placed his troops for
-the conflict, the center of the line being held by the Twelfth Georgia
-regiment with great bravery. It is related that, when ordered at one
-time to retire behind the crest of the hill to escape the raking fire of
-the foe, they refused to do so, and kept their position. The next day a
-tall youth from the Georgia regiment was asked why they did not fall
-back as ordered. He replied, “We did not come all the way to Virginia to
-run before Yankees.”
-
-      [Illustration: _The Twelfth Georgia Regiment at McDowell._]
-
-Just before the close of the battle, General Johnson was wounded in the
-ankle and compelled to leave the field.
-
-The battle of McDowell raged from half-past four to half-past eight P.
-M., the shades of night closing the conflict. Then the Federals gave up
-the assault and retreated from the field. “By nine o’clock,” says Dr.
-Dabney, “the roar of the struggle had passed away, and the green
-battle-field reposed under the starlight as calmly as when it had been
-occupied only by its peaceful herds of cattle.”
-
-It was one o’clock A. M. before General Jackson reached his tent, having
-waited to see the last wounded man brought off the battle-field, and the
-last picket posted. He had eaten nothing since morning, but when his
-faithful servant, Jim, came with food, he said, “I want none—nothing but
-sleep”; and in a moment he was fast asleep.
-
-He was in the saddle at peep of day; but, upon climbing the mountain, he
-saw that the enemy had left during the night. He at once sent this
-dispatch to Richmond: “God blessed our arms with victory at McDowell
-yesterday,” and then set out in pursuit of the fleeing Federals. He had
-followed them as far as Franklin, when the woods were set on fire by the
-Federals to conceal their position.
-
-The dense smoke hung like a pall over the mountain roads, and the heat
-from the blazing forests was terrible. But still, the long column
-pressed on until Monday, when General Jackson received an order from
-General Lee to return to the Valley and pay his respects to General
-Banks, who was now at Strasburg.
-
-When the latter general had found out that Ewell was holding the Swift
-Run Gap, and that Jackson had left to go—no one knew whither—he left
-Harrisonburg and retreated to Strasburg. Jackson was lost, and, not
-knowing where he might next appear, General Banks thought it more
-prudent to take a safer position.
-
-Time was now precious to Jackson; so, after halting for a brief rest,
-during which time the whole army met to render thanks to God for the
-great victory, he set out on his return march to the Valley.
-
-On the 20th, he was again in New Market, where he was joined by General
-Ewell.
-
-By a bold plan and a swift march he had saved the army of General
-Johnson, and prevented Milroy from taking Staunton and joining Banks,
-and now he was again in pursuit of the latter.
-
-General Banks was fortifying at Strasburg, and seemed to expect an
-attack in front, so Jackson wisely planned to attack him in the rear.
-
-You remember that I told you that just east of New Market there is a
-pass, or gap, through the Massanutton mountain. Now Jackson sent a small
-force of cavalry down the turnpike towards Strasburg to hold it, and
-conceal the movements of the main army, which he himself led eastward
-across the mountain into the Page Valley.
-
-Hidden by the friendly mountain, his troops marched quickly and silently
-to the town of Front Royal, which is at the northern end of the
-mountain, and which then guarded the flank of Banks’ army.
-
-So swift and silent had been the march, that Jackson’s men were nearly
-in sight of the town before anyone knew of their presence.
-
-One mile and a half from the town, the pickets were driven in, and an
-instant advance was ordered. The Confederate troops rushed to the
-attack. The Federals, thinking that Jackson was at least one hundred
-miles away, in the mountains of Western Virginia, were taken completely
-by surprise. They surrendered by hundreds, giving up quantities of
-valuable stores, among which were five hundred new revolvers and a wagon
-load of coffee.
-
-The people of Front Royal were wild with joy at seeing the Confederates
-again, but the troops were not permitted to stop. On through the town
-they went at a double-quick, for the Federals had now made a stand
-outside of the town. But they were speedily put to flight, and the
-pursuit went on.
-
-In the meantime, the Confederate cavalry came upon a body of Federals
-near Cedarville, five miles from Front Royal. A charge was at once made
-upon the Federals by the Confederates, and the whole force was driven
-back. The Federals then reformed in an orchard, and were again charged
-upon by the Confederates, and, after a fierce contest, were captured.
-
-As night came on, the weary Southern troops went into camp, for they
-were quite worn out with marching and fighting.
-
-The next morning, May 24th, the troops were again moving by peep of day.
-Our hero himself rode forward towards Middletown. When in sight of the
-turnpike which leads from Strasburg to Winchester, he saw long lines of
-Federal horsemen in full retreat.
-
-      [Illustration: _Confederate Cavalry charge at Cedarville._]
-
-The batteries of Poague and Chew were brought forward and a hot fire
-opened upon the retreating foe. The latter broke in wild confusion, and
-soon the turnpike was filled with a mass of struggling and dying horses
-and men. A few regiments which formed the rear guard fell back to
-Strasburg, and, leaving their baggage at that place, fled through the
-western mountains to the Potomac river.
-
-On the turnpike, Ashby with his cavalry followed closely after the
-fleeing foe, firing upon them with shot and shell.
-
-Cooke says: “Either a shell or a round shot would strike one of the
-wagons and overturn it, and before those behind could stop their
-headway, they would thunder down on the remains of the first. Others
-would tumble in so as to block up the road; and in the midst of it all,
-Ashby’s troopers would swoop down, taking prisoners or cutting down such
-as resisted.”
-
-Ashby himself pressed forward, and at one time, it is said, took as many
-as thirty prisoners, unaided and alone.
-
-But Ashby’s men soon betook themselves to plundering the wagons, which
-were rich in stores, and thus gave the enemy time to recover from their
-panic. When near Newtown, the enemy turned and fired upon their
-pursuers.
-
-At dark, however, the firing ceased, and Jackson himself went forward to
-urge on the pursuit.
-
-The main body of the army had now come up, but no halt was made for food
-or rest. The “foot cavalry” of the Valley marched all night along the
-pike lit up by “burning wagons, pontoon bridges, and stores.”
-
-Every now and then, they would come upon men ambuscaded along the sides
-of the pike, and fierce fights would ensue.
-
-About dawn on the 25th of May, Jackson’s advance force climbed the lofty
-hill southwest of Winchester. This hill was already held by the
-Federals, but they were charged upon by the Stonewall Brigade, and
-driven back. With a loud shout the Confederates gained the crest of the
-hill and planted their batteries. Though they had marched all night,
-they took no rest or food, but at once began the battle of Winchester.
-
-Ewell fought on the right and Taylor on the left. “Jackson,” says a
-writer, “had his war-look on, and rode about the field, regardless of
-shot and shell, looking as calm as if nothing were going on.”
-
-At last, after a fierce fight, the Federals gave way, and Jackson
-entered Winchester at the heels of the panic-stricken army. The people
-of the town were beside themselves with delight to see their loved
-general once more.
-
-Jackson was for the first time excited. He waved his faded cap around
-his head and cheered with a right good will.
-
-But the troops still pressed forward, Jackson leading the way. When one
-of his officers said, “Don’t you think you are going into too much
-danger, General?” his reply was, “Tell the troops to press right on to
-the Potomac.” And they did press onward until the enemy was forced
-across the Potomac with the loss of many prisoners and valuable stores.
-
-After resting a few days, Jackson advanced towards Harper’s Ferry with
-the view of attacking the Federal force there, but was stopped by the
-news that two armies, one under General Shields, from the east; the
-other under General Fremont, from the west, were to meet at Strasburg
-and thus cut him off from Richmond and capture him.
-
-He at once hastened back to Winchester, where he collected his prisoners
-and the stores of ammunition and medicine which he had captured. These
-he sent up the Valley, and followed rapidly with his whole army.
-
-In the meantime, there was great terror at Washington and in the North.
-Men wore anxious faces, and were asking each other, “Where is Jackson?”
-They were afraid that he would turn and capture Washington.
-
-But Jackson had only about fifteen thousand men, and he could not risk
-the loss of the rich stores which he had gained and the destruction of
-his noble army, so he put forth all his skill and nerve to save them.
-
-The Confederates now began a race to reach Strasburg before the
-Federals, the larger part of the army marching from near Harper’s Ferry
-to Strasburg, nearly fifty miles, in about twenty-four hours. Well might
-they be called the “foot cavalry.”
-
-As Jackson marched into Strasburg, General Fremont’s advance was almost
-in sight; and, as the Stonewall Brigade had not yet come up, Jackson
-sent General Ewell to hold Fremont in check. A fierce battle ensued, but
-Ewell at last drove back the enemy, and the Stonewall Brigade coming up
-that evening, the whole army continued to retreat up the Valley.
-
-The race had been won by Jackson, who was, for the present, safe. In a
-brief space of time, he had flanked the enemy at Front Royal, chased
-them to Middletown, beaten them at Winchester, and sent them flying
-across the Potomac. When nearly entrapped by two other columns, he had
-passed between them, and was now hurrying with his rich stores to the
-upper Valley. Cooke tells us that he had captured two thousand three
-hundred prisoners, one hundred cattle, thirty-four thousand pounds of
-bacon, salt, sugar, coffee, hard bread, and cheese, valuable medical
-stores, $125,185 worth of other stores, two pieces of artillery, and
-many small-arms and horses. All this was gained with the loss of about
-four hundred men.
-
-But, as Jackson retreated up the Valley, he was again threatened by a
-great danger. Shields’s column marched up the Page Valley with the view
-of crossing the Massanutton at New Market and striking Jackson in the
-rear, just as Jackson had done to Banks when he went down to Front
-Royal. But Jackson was too wary to be taken by surprise.
-
-He sent swift horsemen across the mountain, who burned the bridges over
-the south branch of the Shenandoah at Columbia Mills and the White
-House, and then placed signal stations on top of the mountain to inform
-him of what was going on in the Page Valley.
-
-Fremont was now pressing on his rear, but he moved swiftly up the Valley
-with the main army, while Ashby kept guard on every side. When
-Harrisonburg was reached, he again marched east and took his stand near
-the village of Port Republic.
-
-On the 6th of June, as the gallant Ashby was leading a charge to repel
-the advance of the Federal forces, he fell, pierced to the heart by a
-single bullet. His last words were, “Charge, Virginians!” Thus, in the
-moment of victory, died the brave and noble Ashby. His loss was deeply
-felt by Jackson, who now needed more than ever, the daring and skill of
-his “Chief of Cavalry.”
-
-As I have told you, Jackson was at Port Republic, a village at the forks
-of the Shenandoah river. Fremont was at Harrisonburg, fifteen miles to
-the northwest, and Shields was at Conrad’s Store, fifteen miles to the
-northeast. The space between the three generals formed the sides of a
-triangle. Just back of Jackson, in the Blue Ridge, was Brown’s Gap,
-through which he could retreat and join Lee before Richmond.
-
-But Jackson had no idea of leaving the Valley without a parting blow.
-The Shenandoah was very high, so that Shields and Fremont could not
-unite their forces. Jackson therefore determined to attack Shields
-first, and, if victorious, then to turn his attention to Fremont. I have
-forgotten to tell you that Shields was east of the river, and Fremont to
-the west; while Jackson was between the north and south branches of the
-Shenandoah, which unite at Port Republic. There was a bridge over the
-north branch, between Jackson and Fremont; but over the south branch,
-between Jackson and Shields, there was only a ford. The north bank was
-high, while the south was low, and stretched away in broad meadows
-towards the mountains.
-
-Jackson, leaving the trusty Ewell at Cross Keys to watch Fremont, who
-was advancing from Harrisonburg, took possession of the heights
-overlooking the bridge at Port Republic, and stationed there two
-brigades and his remaining artillery. A small body of cavalry was sent
-across South river to find out the position of Shields.
-
-                 [Illustration: _General R. S. Ewell._]
-
-Early on the morning of the 8th of June, the cavalry came galloping back
-with the news that Shields’s army was close at hand. Jackson, who was in
-the town with some of his staff, at once gave orders for the batteries
-on the north side to open fire; but before it could be done, the Federal
-cavalry dashed into the town followed by artillery, which rumbled
-forward and took position at the southern end of the bridge.
-
-Jackson and his staff were now cut off from his army, which was on the
-north bank. We are told by Cooke and others that Jackson, with great
-presence of mind, rode towards the bridge; and, rising in his stirrups,
-called sternly to the Federal officer commanding the gun, “Who told you
-to post that gun there, sir? Bring it over here!” The officer, thinking
-that Jackson was a Federal general, bowed, “limbered up” the piece, and
-was preparing to move. In the meantime Jackson and his staff galloped
-across the bridge, and were soon safe on the northern side.
-
-       [Illustration: _General Jackson at Port Republic Bridge._]
-
-No time was lost by the Confederates. Their artillery opened fire upon
-the Federals, and Jackson in person led the Thirty-seventh Virginia
-regiment, drove the foe from the bridge, and captured the gun with the
-loss of only two men wounded.
-
-In the meantime, Jackson’s long wagon-train, which contained his
-ammunition, was bravely defended on the outskirts of the village by a
-handful of pickets and a section of artillery until help came.
-
-The fire of the guns on the north bank made it impossible for the
-Federals to hold the village, so, leaving their other gun, they
-retreated, and dashed across the ford of the South river by the way they
-had come.
-
-Hardly had the guns stopped firing at Port Republic, before heavy firing
-was heard in the direction of Cross Keys, five miles off, between Ewell
-and Fremont. The latter had twenty thousand men, while Ewell had only
-about six thousand. The Confederates were posted with great skill upon a
-ridge, and after fighting from ten A. M. until nightfall, at last drove
-back the enemy with great loss.
-
-The battle of Cross Keys having been fought, the Confederate troops lay
-upon their arms, ready to renew the fray the next day; but Jackson had
-other plans.
-
-He had determined to strike Shields next; so, leaving a guard to watch
-Fremont, he ordered Ewell to march at break of day to Port Republic.
-
-At midnight he caused a foot-bridge to be thrown across South river so
-that his infantry might pass over to attack Shields. This bridge was
-made by placing wagons lengthwise across the swollen stream. The floor
-of the bridge was formed of long boards laid loosely from one wagon to
-another. Over this rude, frail structure, the whole body of infantry
-passed, but not so quickly as its general wished. About midway the
-stream, for some reason, one wagon was about two feet higher than the
-next. This made a step, and all the boards on the higher wagon were
-loose but one. When the column began to move over, several men were
-thrown, by the loose planks, into the water; so, refusing to trust any
-but the firm plank, the men went, at this point, in single file. This
-made the crossing over very tedious; and, instead of being in line to
-attack Shields at sunrise, it was ten o’clock before the entire army had
-passed over. Thus, three loose boards cost the Confederates a bloody
-battle; for they found the Federals drawn up in battle array and ready
-for the fight. This incident shows how much care should be taken in
-performing the most trivial duty; as the success of great events is
-often affected by very slight causes. It is said that Jackson hoped to
-surprise Shields, whip him in a few hours, and then recross the river to
-rout Fremont.
-
-But the battle of Port Republic, June 9th, raged furiously for hours.
-The Federals fought with great courage, and it was not until evening
-that they gave way and retreated, panic-stricken, from the field.
-
-The Confederates followed them eight or ten miles down the river, and
-returned laden with spoils and prisoners.
-
-At ten o’clock A. M., Jackson sent orders for the guard left at Cross
-Keys under General Trimble and Colonel Patton to march to his aid and to
-burn the bridge behind them. This they did, and came up in time to join
-in the fight.
-
-Towards nightfall General Jackson led his weary troops by a side road
-into the safe recesses of Brown’s Gap, in the Blue Ridge.
-
-As they passed the field of battle on their return, they saw the hills
-on the north side of the river crowded with the troops of Fremont, who
-had arrived in time to see the rout of Shields.
-
-The river being high, they did not attempt to cross, but began a furious
-cannonade upon the Confederate surgeons and men who were caring for the
-wounded and burying the dead.
-
-The next day, scouts brought word to Jackson that Fremont was building a
-bridge, but soon after, having learned, doubtless, that General
-Shields’s army was entirely routed, he retreated.
-
-On June 12th, the Confederate cavalry under Colonel Munford entered
-Harrisonburg, Fremont having gone back down the Valley, leaving behind
-him his sick and wounded, and many valuable stores.
-
-Four hundred and fifty Federals were taken prisoners on the field, while
-as many more were found in the hospitals. One thousand small-arms and
-nine field-pieces fell to the victorious Confederates. The Federal loss
-in the two battles was about two thousand. In the battle of Cross Keys
-Jackson lost only forty-two killed and two hundred and thirty-one
-wounded; but in the battle of Port Republic, ninety-one officers and men
-were killed, and six hundred and eighty-six wounded.
-
-Though Jackson’s plans had not been entirely carried out, he was now rid
-of the two armies of forty thousand men which had been on his front and
-flanks, and had threatened to crush him.
-
-Within forty days his troops had marched four hundred miles, fought four
-great battles, and defeated four separate armies, sending to the rear
-over three thousand prisoners and vast trains of stores and ammunition.
-
-From this time Jackson stood forth as a leader of great genius; the
-little orphan boy had indeed climbed the heights of fame amid a “blaze
-of glory.”
-
-On the 12th of June, Jackson led his army from its camp, in Brown’s Gap,
-to the plains of Mt. Meridian, a few miles above Port Republic. Here,
-the wearied men rested for five days, while Colonel Munford, who now
-commanded the cavalry, kept watch on the turnpike below Harrisonburg.
-
-This is the dispatch which Jackson sent to Richmond:
-
-                                    “Near Port Republic, June 9th, 1862.
-
-  Through God’s blessing, the enemy near Port Republic was this day
-  routed, with the loss of six pieces of his artillery.
-
-                                                          T. J. JACKSON,
-                                           _Major-General, commanding._”
-
-The Saturday following the battle was set apart by General Jackson as a
-day of thanksgiving and prayer, and the next day (Sunday) the Lord’s
-Supper was celebrated by the Christian soldiers from all the army.
-General Jackson was present at this service, and partook of the sacred
-feast in company with his men.
-
-On the 16th of June, General Jackson ordered Colonel Munford to press
-down the pike, if possible, as far as New Market, and to make the enemy
-believe that his whole army was advancing. This Colonel Munford did, and
-the Federals, believing that Jackson was again on the march, retreated
-to Strasburg and began to fortify themselves.
-
-In the meanwhile, June 17th, Jackson had begun a march, but not towards
-Strasburg. The mighty army of McClellan had advanced so close to
-Richmond that at night the reflection of its camp-fires could be seen
-from the city; and General Lee sent for Jackson to come to his aid as
-swiftly as possible.
-
-Great care was taken to make the Federals believe that troops were being
-sent to Jackson, so that he could again go down the Valley, and attack
-Fremont and Shields at Strasburg. A division of men was sent as far as
-Staunton, and the report was spread that a large force was on the march
-to Jackson; but the truth was, that our hero was already on his way to
-Richmond, where the next blow was to be struck.
-
-It was important to keep the Federals in ignorance of Jackson’s
-movement, so Colonel Munford was ordered to make a great show with his
-men along the turnpike, and to allow no news to be carried to the foe.
-The men were told to give this answer to all questions, “I do not know.”
-The historian Cooke tells us this amusing incident, which grew out of
-the above order: “One of Hood’s men left the ranks to go to a
-cherry-tree near by, when Jackson rode past and saw him. ‘Where are you
-going?’ asked the General. ‘I don’t know,’ replied the soldier. ‘To what
-command do you belong?’ ‘I don’t know.’ ‘Well, what State are you from?’
-‘I don’t know.’ ‘What is the meaning of all this?’ asked Jackson.
-‘Well,’ was the reply, ‘Old Stonewall and General Hood issued orders
-yesterday that we were not to know anything until after the next fight.’
-Jackson laughed and rode on.”
-
-On the 25th of June, the corps reached Ashland, near Richmond.
-
-Jackson had gone on in advance to the headquarters of General Lee, where
-his post in the coming strife was assigned him.
-
-
-    Flăñk, side of an army or fleet.
-    Rē′ĭn-fōrce′, to send more soldiers.
-    Mys′tery, a great secret.
-    Pētĭ′tion (pē-tish′-un), a request.
-    Gēn′ius (jēn′-yus), a man of wonderful mind.
-    Ăd′jutañt, a military officer who assists another.
-
-  Describe—
-    The battle of Kernstown.
-    The retreat to Swift Run Gap, McDowell, Front Royal, Winchester,
-          Cross Keys, Port Republic.
-    The march to Richmond.
-
-
-
-
-                             CHAPTER VIII.
-                            A Major-General.
-                              (CONTINUED.)
-
-
-General McClellan was now on the banks of the Chickahominy river, at one
-point only six miles from Richmond, with the largest and best equipped
-army that had ever been raised upon American soil.
-
-His position was a strong one, having the Pāmun′key river on one side
-and the James on the other, with the marshes of the Chickahominy in
-front as natural barriers to the assaults of the Confederates. Besides,
-he had thoroughly fortified his line, which swept in a crescent shape
-from Meadow Bridge road on the right, across the Chickahominy, to the
-Williamsburg road on the left—a distance of about fifteen miles.
-
-General Lee now determined to send General Jackson to the rear of the
-enemy to turn their flank, while General A. P. Hill and Longstreet
-assailed them in front.
-
-On the evening of the 26th of June, General A. P. Hill advanced upon
-Mechanicsville and attacked the strong position of the Federals. The
-latter defended themselves bravely, but at last fell back to their works
-on Beaverdam creek. The victorious Confederates followed, and an
-artillery fire was kept up until nine o’clock at night. The attack was
-renewed at dawn the next morning and raged for hours, when, suddenly,
-the Federals retreated in haste from their strong position, leaving
-everything in flames.
-
-                   [Illustration: _Gen. A. P. Hill._]
-
-Jackson had come up, turned their flank, and caused them to retire.
-Generals Hill and Longstreet followed them until about noon, when they
-found the Federals again drawn up for battle behind Powhite creek, on a
-ridge whose slope was fortified by breastworks of trees, and whose crest
-was crowned with batteries of frowning guns.
-
-The Confederate troops at once advanced, but were repulsed with great
-loss. Again they charged up the hill, and gained the crest only to be
-driven back by the storm of shot and shell.
-
-Longstreet was now ordered to make a move on the right towards Gaines’s
-Mill, where the Federals were massed in a strong position. In the
-meanwhile General Lee ordered General Jackson to advance to the help of
-Hill. About five o’clock P. M. the sound of guns was heard to the left,
-and soon Jackson’s corps was in the thickest of the fight.
-
-Before them were a swamp, a deep stream, masses of felled timber, and a
-wood filled with armed men, and cannon belching forth shot and shell.
-The work was hard, but when Jackson gave the order, his men swept
-forward with wild cheers and a roar of musketry, while above the clang
-arose the cry of Jackson! Jackson! Jackson!
-
-The men rushed on through the swamp, across the creek, and up into the
-wood, and drove the enemy from point to point until they gained the top
-of the hill.
-
-On the right of the line, Hood’s Texas brigade charged with a yell,
-leaped ditch and stream, and drove the foe pell-mell before them. In
-this charge they lost one thousand men, but took fourteen cannon and
-nearly a regiment of prisoners.
-
-                 [Illustration: _General J. B. Hood._]
-
-The enemy now retreated in wild disorder all along the line, and the
-battle of Old Cold Harbor was won by the Confederates. The very name of
-Jackson had struck terror to the foe!
-
-The next morning, the 29th of June, Jackson was ordered to move on the
-rear of McClellan’s army.
-
-At Savage Station, the Confederates, under General Magruder, had a
-fierce fight with the rear guard of the Federals. At nightfall the
-latter again gave way, leaving behind vast stores and a number of
-wounded men. While the battle at Savage Station had been going on, the
-main body of the Federal army passed over the bridge at White Oak swamp,
-destroyed it, and were for awhile safe, for the Confederates could not
-pass over the marshy stream under the fire of the Federals, who were
-massed on the opposite bank.
-
-General Jackson opened fire with his artillery, and the next morning,
-the 1st of July, forced the passage of White Oak swamp, and captured a
-part of the Federal artillery.
-
-In the meantime a fierce battle had been fought at Frasier’s farm, by
-Generals Longstreet and A. P. Hill, with another portion of McClellan’s
-army. Under cover of night, the latter drew off, leaving his dead and
-wounded, and a large number of prisoners.
-
-General Jackson was now placed in front of the Confederate forces in
-pursuit of the foe, who was nearing the James river. It was General
-Lee’s plan to cut them off from the river and destroy the whole army,
-but the Confederates were worn out with much fighting, and General
-McClellan was allowed to make a stand on Malvern Hill. This strong
-position he had hastily fortified; and here, as a wild animal at bay,
-was his whole army, determined to contend for existence.
-
-General Lee ordered an assault, placing Jackson and D. H. Hill on the
-left and Magruder on the right. Owing to the timber and marshes, the
-Confederates could use but little artillery, while the Federals, from
-their greater height, rained a storm of shot and shell from three
-hundred cannon. The gunboats on the James also threw their monstrous
-shells above the heads of the Confederates. In spite of all odds, these
-devoted men (Jackson’s) charged across marshes and up the hill, forcing
-the enemy back; but, after a fierce combat, they fell back with great
-loss. Again and again they charged, with the same result. At sunset,
-Magruder, who with much difficulty had gotten his troops into position,
-charged on the right with great bravery.
-
-As darkness came on, the Confederates fought with renewed courage. Whole
-lines of the enemy fell beneath their musket fire, but the guns could
-not be taken by the Confederates, because no line of men could live
-within the zone of fire which flamed from the mouths of the blazing
-cannon.
-
-About ten o’clock P. M. the firing ceased, and the Confederate troops,
-holding their position, slept upon the battle-field.
-
-When the battle had ended thus, Jackson went slowly to the rear, where
-his faithful servant, Jim, was waiting for him with food and a pallet
-made upon the ground. After eating a few morsels, Jackson lay down and
-fell into a deep sleep. About one o’clock, Generals Hill, Ewell, and
-Early came to tell him that their commands were cut to pieces, and that
-when day broke they would not be able to continue the fight. Jackson
-listened to them in silence, and then said: “McClellan and his army will
-be gone by daylight.” The generals thought him mad, but when morning
-came, they found that he had foretold aright the flight of McClellan.
-Malvern Hill was found to be deserted by the foe. They had retreated
-during the night to Harrison’s landing, under cover of their gunboats,
-and Richmond was for the time safe.
-
-The battle of Malvern Hill was a dearly bought victory for the
-Confederates. General Jackson lost in the battle three hundred and
-seventy-seven men killed, and one thousand seven hundred and forty-six
-wounded, with thirty-nine missing. As soon as possible, the Southern
-army followed McClellan, but found him too strongly entrenched to
-attack. So the worn-out men went into camp near by, and rested for the
-first time in a fortnight.
-
-General Jackson soon grew weary of watching McClellan, and began to plan
-a bold march into Maryland to threaten Washington city. It was not long
-before he did move northward. News came that a Federal army of forty
-thousand men, under General Pope, was coming towards Gordonsville to the
-help of McClellan. General Jackson was at once ordered to advance to
-meet him and drive him back.
-
-His corps moved forward, and, on August 9th, fought the battle of Cedar
-Run. In this fierce battle one of the regiments began to fall back. At
-that instant Jackson placed himself in front of his men, drew his sword,
-and cried in a voice of thunder, “Rally, brave men! Jackson will lead
-you! Follow me!” This turned the tide of battle, and the Federal army
-broke into full retreat. Just before this battle, some officers enquired
-of “Jim,” the General’s servant, if there were any signs of a battle.
-“Oh, yes, sir,” replied he, “the General is a great man for praying
-night and morning, all times; but when I see him get up in the night and
-go off and pray, then I know there is going to be something to pay; and
-I go right straight and pack his haversack, for I know he will call for
-it in the morning.”
-
-General Lee now came up with the greater part of the Southern army,
-leaving only a small force to watch General McClellan. The plan of the
-Southern leaders was to rout General Pope and march northward to
-threaten Washington, thus compelling General McClellan to leave his camp
-on the James river.
-
-The main body of Lee’s army moved nearer to Pope’s front, while
-Jackson’s corps moved off to the northwest, and was again “lost.” It was
-marching across the Rappahannock and behind Bull Run mountains, which
-hid it from the enemy.
-
-        [Illustration: _General Jackson preparing for battle._]
-
-On August 26th it passed through the mountains at Thoroughfare Gap, and
-took a position between Pope and Washington city.
-
-Jackson at once took Manassas Junction, where three hundred prisoners
-and immense quantities of stores were captured. The poor, hungry
-soldiers took what could be carried away, and the rest was burned.
-
-As soon as Pope heard that Jackson was in his rear, he moved to meet
-him, and ordered McDowell to close in upon him from the direction of
-Gainesville, saying, “We shall bag the whole crowd.” But the wary
-Jackson was a match for his foes. Taking a good position upon the old
-battle-field of Manassas, he at once attacked the enemy coming up on the
-evening of August 28th. When darkness fell upon the blood-drenched
-plain, the Confederates were the victors. On the next morning the fight
-was renewed, but Jackson’s men were almost exhausted, when Longstreet’s
-corps appeared and soon turned the tide of battle.
-
-It was not long before Pope’s army was in full retreat towards
-Washington, and Jackson was again victor. During a part of the battle a
-severe storm came up. An aide from General A. P. Hill rode up, and
-reported that his ammunition was wet, and asked leave to retire. “Give
-my compliments to General Hill,” said Jackson, “and tell him that the
-Yankee ammunition is as wet as his; to stay where he is.” “There was
-always blood and danger,” says a friend, “when Jackson began his
-sentences with, ‘Give my compliments.’”
-
-General Lee now determined to cross the Potomac and threaten Washington,
-and Jackson led the advance. On September 6th he reached Frederick and
-remained there several days, resting and refitting his command. When
-General Lee came up, he at once sent General Jackson to Harper’s Ferry
-(September 10th), to capture the Federal forces at that place. After
-taking the heights around that town, he proceeded to take the town by
-storm.
-
-In a short while the garrison of eleven thousand men, with seventy-three
-cannon, thirteen thousand stand of small-arms and a vast amount of
-stores, surrendered. Jackson, leaving General Hill to receive the
-captured prisoners and property, at once set out to return to General
-Lee, at Sharpsburg, a little village two and one-half miles from the
-Potomac river. After a weary night-march he reached that place on the
-morning of the 16th. He found General Lee facing the hosts of McClellan
-and drawn up for battle. When he had rested his worn-out men for several
-hours, he took his position on the left, next to the Potomac river. This
-was the post of danger, for against it, on the 17th, McClellan massed
-forty-four thousand men.
-
-The corps of Jackson numbered now, after so much fighting and marching,
-less than seven thousand men, but this little band held the ground
-throughout the day, and bravely drove back every assault of the enemy.
-
-When night closed the bloody fray, each army held its own position. On
-the next morning, General Lee awaited another attack, but General
-McClellan had received so heavy a blow that he would not venture another
-battle until fresh troops had come up.
-
-The 18th was spent by both armies in burying their dead and caring for
-the wounded. In the evening General Lee, learning that large bodies of
-fresh troops were reaching McClellan, determined to recross the Potomac.
-As soon as night came, the troops began to move towards the ford at
-Shepherdstown. “For hours,” says Dr. Dabney, “Jackson was seen seated
-upon his horse, motionless as a statue, watching the passage until the
-last man and the last carriage had touched the Southern shore.” The
-battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam (An tē′tam), as it is sometimes
-called, was a drawn battle—neither side was victorious, each losing in
-killed and wounded about twelve thousand men.
-
-The Southern men were so worn out and foot-sore from constant marching,
-and weak from starvation, that they were really unfit for the battle of
-Sharpsburg. More than half of Lee’s army was left behind along the
-Virginia roads, and those who, wan and gaunt, fought the battle, were
-kept up during that bloody day only by their devotion to the Southern
-cause and leaders. Fortune also had smiled upon McClellan by revealing
-to him the plans of Lee. An order setting forth Lee’s line of march was
-picked up in D. H. Hill’s deserted camp, and taken to McClellan, who
-then, of course, knew just where to strike Lee.
-
-On the morning of the 19th, a force of Federals crossed the Potomac at
-Boteler’s ford, but were met by A. P. Hill’s division of Jackson’s
-corps, and driven back into the river with great loss. On the northern
-side of the river, seventy large cannon were planted, which rained
-grape-shot upon the Southern men, but they rushed forward and hurled
-hundreds of the Federals into the water, and then picked them off with
-steady aim until the river was black with floating bodies.
-
-While this was going on, a messenger from General Lee found Jackson
-watching the progress of the fight. His only remark was, “With the
-blessing of Providence, they will soon be driven back.” McClellan made
-no further attempt to follow Lee.
-
-For some weeks Lee’s army lay quietly resting in the lower Valley. But
-Jackson was never idle. He was now busy in getting clothes and shoes for
-his men, and filling up the ranks which had been so thinned during the
-summer. His regiments were at the time filled up by the return of the
-sick and the foot-sore and by new recruits.
-
-Jackson had now become the idol of his men. Their pet name for him was
-“Old Jack.” Whenever he rode by they would cheer themselves hoarse; and
-his devotion to them was just as great. This story is told of him by an
-eye-witness of the scene: “When Jackson’s men were on their famous march
-to Manassas, at the close of the first day, they found Jackson, who had
-ridden forward, dismounted, and standing upon a great stone by the
-road-side. His sun-burned cap was lifted from his brow and his blue eyes
-gleamed in the rays of the setting sun. His men burst forth into cheers,
-but he at once sent an officer to request that there be no cheering, as
-it might betray their presence to the enemy. Instantly the cheering
-stopped, but as they passed their General their eyes told what their
-lips could not utter—their love for him. Jackson turned to his staff,
-his face beaming with delight, and said, ‘Who could not conquer with
-such troops as these?’” Well might he be proud of men who had been
-marching and fighting for five days, many of them having no rations and
-living upon green corn found along the way, yet whose courage and
-devotion knew no bounds!
-
-
-    Crĕs′çent, shaped like the new moon.
-    Băr′rier, a bar, a defense.
-    Swamp, soft, low, and spongy ground.
-    De-vō′-tion, love.
-    Re-vēal-ing, making known.
-
-  Can you describe—
-    McClellan’s position on the Chickahominy river?
-    The charge of Jackson’s men at “Old Cold Harbor”?
-    The battle of Malvern Hill?
-    The second battle of Manassas?
-    The capture of Harper’s Ferry?
-    The battle of Antietam?
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER IX.
-                         A Lieutenant-General.
-
-
-While our hero was in the lower Valley, on the 11th of October, 1862,
-the Confederate Government bestowed upon him the rank of
-Lieutenant-General, next to the highest grade in the service. General
-Lee’s army was now divided into two great corps, one of which was given
-to Jackson, the other to Longstreet. These generals have been called the
-“two hands” of Lee.
-
-On the 18th of October, General Jackson’s corps was sent forward to
-destroy the Baltimore and Ohio railroad. This they did in the most
-complete way. Burning all the bridges and ripping up the cross-ties,
-they finished their work by setting fire to the ties and throwing the
-iron rails upon the heaps of blazing logs.
-
-After the work was done, Jackson rode over the whole distance, thirty
-miles, to see that the destruction was complete.
-
-Towards the end of October, Jackson moved his corps near the Blue Ridge
-mountains to watch the movements of McClellan, who was again crossing
-the Potomac with a vast army of one hundred and forty thousand men.
-
-              [Illustration: _General James Longstreet._]
-
-But McClellan’s movements were so slow that he was removed from his
-command, and General Burnside was put in his place.
-
-The latter general resolved to try a new way to Richmond, and moved his
-army towards Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock river. General Lee at
-once marched to that town to meet him. General Jackson was called from
-the Valley to the help of Lee, and reached that general’s camp on the
-1st of December. The Southern army numbered in all about sixty-five
-thousand men. Of these, there were in Jackson’s corps twenty-five
-thousand.
-
-General Lee, with his two corps, was now upon the heights south of the
-Rappahannock river; while General Burnside, with five corps, held
-Stafford Heights, north of that river. The town of Fredericksburg was
-between the two armies. The winter set in early, and both armies
-suffered greatly from the cold. The Confederates were for the most part
-barefooted, without tents and warm clothes, and had only rations of fat
-meat and corn bread; but these trials did not lessen their valor. They
-dug out trenches and threw up breastworks, and waited for the advance of
-the enemy.
-
-On the 10th of December, General Burnside began to move his men over the
-river on pontoon bridges. One hundred and fifty big guns on Stafford
-Heights poured shot and shell upon the town of Fredericksburg, setting
-it on fire and causing many of the people to leave their homes. By the
-morning of the 13th, ninety thousand Federals had crossed the river.
-Longstreet held the Confederate left while Jackson held the right.
-
-The battle began by a fierce attack upon Jackson’s right, which onset
-was bravely met; for the men, fighting fiercely, drove the Federals back
-to the cover of their big guns. At eleven A. M., the Federals assaulted
-Longstreet’s position, but again and again they were driven back by the
-Confederates, who did not fire until the foe was close upon them. Charge
-after charge was made by the Federals, but to no purpose, for the grim
-Confederates held their own.
-
-When night came, thirteen thousand Federals lay dead or wounded upon the
-frozen plain, while the Confederates had lost five thousand brave men.
-
-There is no doubt that Jackson ordered a night attack upon Burnside’s
-beaten army, hoping thereby to turn a defeat into a rout, and to drive
-them pell-mell into the river, as he had done at Boteler’s ford; but his
-better judgment told him that it was unwise to send his men against the
-strong works along the river road, under the fierce fire of the cannon
-on Stafford Heights.
-
-So he recalled the order, and thus lost the chance of a decisive
-victory; for Burnside did not offer battle again, but on the night of
-the 16th, in the midst of a great storm of wind and rain, withdrew his
-forces to their post on Stafford Heights.
-
-Both armies now went into winter quarters. Jackson’s corps built huts in
-the forests, and made themselves as comfortable as possible, while their
-General accepted for his lodgings a cottage at Moss Neck, the home of
-Mr. Corbin.
-
-Here he set to work to write out reports to the government of his
-wonderful battles. This he did with great clearness and regard for the
-truth, recording briefly the exploits of his little army.
-
-Never had general a more glorious story to relate!
-
-Since the battle of Kernstown, in March, these brave men had fought the
-big battles of McDowell, Cross Keys, Port Republic, Cold Harbor, Malvern
-Hill, Cedar Run, Manassas, Harper’s Ferry, Antietam, and
-Fredericksburg—marched hundreds of miles, and captured thousands of
-prisoners. Never had they quailed in battle; when ammunition had given
-out they fought with stones, and when there had been no rations, they
-lived on roots and berries. So rapidly did they march from place to
-place that they were called the “foot cavalry,” and the knowledge that
-Jackson was “lost,” cast terror into the ranks of the toe. Even their
-best generals could not tell where Jackson would next be found.
-
-“During the battle of Cold Harbor,” relates one of Jackson’s men, “as we
-were taking back some prisoners, one of them said: ‘You think that you
-are doing great things here, but I tell you we are whipping “Old Jack”
-in the Valley like smoke.’ ‘Well, maybe you are,’ said I, ‘being as “Old
-Jack” is _here_. You’ve been fighting his men all day.’”
-
-Just then, Jackson rode by with his staff. “There’s our General,” said
-I; “now, how much are you whipping us in the Valley?” The man looked
-dazed, and said, “Well, my stars, if that _ain’t_ ‘Old Jack!’”
-
-Indeed, the feats of Jackson had now made him famous. Not only his own
-people, but strangers from Europe made visits to the camp to see the
-great general and his men.
-
-During these months of rest, Jackson enjoyed greatly the visits of
-General Stuart, who made the mess merry with his jokes and gay laughter.
-He also made the acquaintance of little six-year-old Jane Corbin, who
-lived near by in the big house.
-
-Every evening when the work of the day was over, she would run across to
-see the General, who would always have some little present for her. One
-evening, having no other gift for her, he ripped off the one band of
-gold braid from around his new cap, and placed it upon her sunny brow.
-
-This lovely child lived only a few months thereafter. The very day on
-which General Jackson left Moss Neck in the spring, little Jane was
-seized with scarlet-fever and died after being ill only one day. General
-Jackson mourned greatly for his little friend. About the same time he
-heard of the illness of his own baby daughter, whom he had never seen.
-
-He had never had a furlough since leaving Lexington, and in April, since
-he could not visit his dear ones, they came to him. He found a quiet
-home for his wife near by, and great was his pleasure in nursing and
-caressing his little daughter. He gave her his mother’s name—Julia.
-
-        [Illustration: _General Jackson crowning Jane Corbin._]
-
-During the winter, at Moss Neck, the piety of General Jackson seemed
-ever to increase. His chief thought was to live for the glory of God. He
-often worshiped with his men in the log church which they had built in
-the forest, and toiled early and late for their welfare.
-
-Cooke, the historian, tells us that one day, while talking with a member
-of his staff about the great battle which he knew would soon take place,
-he said: “My trust is in God.” A brief silence followed these words, and
-then, rising to his feet, he exclaimed, with flashing eyes, “I wish they
-would come.”
-
-The spirit of battle was upon him, and he longed to go forward to the
-fray, which proved to be the last, but not least, of his wonderful
-exploits.
-
-General Burnside had been removed from command of the Federal army after
-the battle of Fredericksburg, and General Hooker, “Fighting Joe,” as he
-was called, was put in his place. His army now numbered about one
-hundred and fifty thousand men.
-
-General Lee’s army, to the number of forty-five thousand men, lay
-entrenched upon the southern banks of the Rappahannock river. General
-Longstreet’s corps was now absent in Suffolk county, so Lee had not
-one-third as many men as Hooker.
-
-Hooker’s plan was to divide his army into two parts. The smaller part
-was to cross the river near Fredericksburg and engage the Confederates
-in battle, while the larger part would march up the northern bank of the
-Rappahannock river, and, crossing over, reach the flank of Lee’s army,
-which would thus have the foe in front and also in the rear. At the same
-time Hooker planned to send a large troop of cavalry to reach and
-destroy the railroads leading to Richmond, thus cutting General Lee off
-from the capital.
-
-This was a bold plan, but one that was easily guessed by such soldiers
-as Lee, Jackson, and Stuart. The last named kept watch, and as soon as a
-movement was made, reported it to Lee. Lee at once fell back to
-Chancellorsville, but not until the main army under General Hooker
-himself had reached “The Wilderness” beyond Chancellorsville, and thrown
-up strong earthworks. The left wing of Hooker’s army, under General
-Sedgwick, crossed the river below Fredericksburg on the 29th of April,
-and was at once met by Jackson, who was ever watchful. Sedgwick,
-however, did not intend to fight, but merely to keep General Lee at
-Fredericksburg while Hooker was gaining the point on Lee’s flank.
-General Lee promptly guessed the plan, and ordered General Jackson to
-leave only one division in front of Sedgwick, to proceed at once in
-search of Hooker, and to attack and repulse him. This order reached
-Jackson about eight P. M., and by midnight his troops were on the march.
-Early the next day they reached the battle-field, where the troops of
-General Anderson were already engaged with the enemy.
-
-       [Illustration: _Lee, Jackson, and Stuart at the battle of
-                           Fredericksburg._]
-
-Jackson halted his column, and sending four brigades to the support of
-Anderson, drew up the remainder of the corps in line of battle upon a
-ridge near by. The battle raged fiercely all day, and when night came,
-the Confederates had reached Hooker’s first line of entrenchments, in
-the midst of the dense forest.
-
-Meanwhile General Lee had come up with the remainder of the army, and a
-sharp fight had taken place in front of Hooker’s right wing. Night put
-an end to the contest, when, weary and worn, both armies lay down to
-rest upon the battle-field.
-
-When Lee and Jackson met that night they were joined by General Stuart,
-who told them that, though General Hooker had strongly fortified his
-position upon the east, south, and southwest, upon the north and west he
-had left it open. Jackson’s quick mind at once planned to attack Hooker
-in the rear, just as Hooker had planned to attack Lee.
-
-To the northwest, there were no earthworks, and if Jackson could
-surprise the Federals he would be almost sure of victory. Stuart was
-there with his gallant horsemen to cover this movement, and the forests
-were so dense that Jackson was sure of leading his men silently to the
-rear of Hooker.
-
-General Lee listened to his arguments, and finally gave consent for his
-great lieutenant to make the trial. He (General Lee) would remain with
-two divisions in front to engage Hooker, while Jackson would march
-around and strike him in the rear.
-
-By the aid of his chaplain, Rev. Mr. Lacy, who knew that country well,
-General Jackson found a road which would lead him to the rear of
-Hooker’s army. By sunrise he was in the saddle at the head of his
-column. General Stuart was there to cover his line of march, and his
-troops, knowing at once that their General was making one of his famous
-flank movements, went forward at a rapid pace. We are told by Dr.
-McGuire, who was with Jackson, that on the march they were met by
-General Fitz. Lee, who told Jackson that he would show him the whole of
-Hooker’s army if he would go to the top of a hill near by. They went
-together, and Jackson carefully viewed through his glasses the Federal
-command. He was so wrapped up in his plans that on his return he forgot
-to salute or thank Fitz. Lee, but hurried on to the column, where he
-ordered one of his aides to go forward and tell General Rodes to cross
-the plank road and go straight on to the turnpike, and another aide to
-go to the rear of the column and see that it was kept closed up, and all
-along the line he kept saying, “Press on, press right on.” The fiercest
-energy seemed to possess him. When he arrived at the plank road he sent
-this, his last, message to Lee: “The enemy has made a stand at
-Chancellorsville. I hope as soon as practicable to attack. I trust that
-an ever kind Providence will bless us with success.” At three P. M.,
-having marched fifteen miles, he had reached the old turnpike, and was
-exactly on the opposite side of the enemy to that held by General Lee.
-
-He had left the Stonewall Brigade, under General Paxton, on the plank
-road, with orders to block the way to Germanna ford. He found the
-outposts held by Stuart’s vigilant troopers, who had guarded well his
-advance. As soon as possible he formed his army in three lines—the
-division of Rodes in front, that of Colston next, and A. P. Hill’s in
-the rear. Between five and six P. M. the word was given, and the lines
-marched forward into the forest.
-
-The thickets were so dense that many of the soldiers had the clothes
-torn from their backs, but on they went, sometimes creeping to get
-through the thick undergrowth. After a march of two miles they came
-suddenly upon the right wing of Hooker’s army. The men were scattered
-about, cooking and eating their suppers, wholly unconscious of the
-approach of the dreaded Jackson. With a wild yell, the Confederates
-dashed forward and drove the enemy pell-mell through the forests for
-three miles. Jackson’s only order was “Press forward,” and onward rushed
-his devoted men after the terrified fugitives.
-
-At eight o’clock the line of Rodes was within a mile of
-Chancellorsville, still in the forest, when General Jackson ordered the
-fresh troops of A. P. Hill to advance to the front to relieve those of
-Rodes, who were worn out with marching and fighting.
-
-He knew that Hooker would send forward other troops, so he went to the
-front himself to get his men in order. As he rode along the line he
-would say, “Men, get into line! Get into line!” Turning to Colonel Cobb,
-he sent him to tell General Rodes to take possession of a barricade in
-front, and then rode away towards the turnpike.
-
-But before the broken ranks of Rodes could gain the barricade Hooker
-sent forward a large body of fresh troops, and the battle was renewed
-all along the line.
-
-It was now ten o’clock, and the pale moon sent her silvery rays down
-into the heart of the dismal Wilderness, whose echoes awoke to the sound
-of tramping feet, the rattle of musketry, and the groans of the dying.
-Through moonlight and shadow, with these sounds ringing in his ears,
-Jackson rode forward to his death.
-
-After riding up the turnpike a short distance, he found the enemy
-advancing. Turning, he rode back rapidly towards his own line. The
-Southern men lying hid in the thickets, thinking that Jackson and his
-staff were a squad of Northern cavalry, opened a rapid fire upon them.
-So deadly was their aim that nearly every horse in the party was killed.
-Two officers were killed, others hurt, and General Jackson himself was
-wounded three times. His left arm was broken just below the shoulder
-joint, and was also wounded lower down. A third ball had entered the
-palm of his right hand and broken two bones.
-
-His left hand, so cruelly hurt, dropped by his side, and his horse, no
-longer controlled by the reins, ran back towards the enemy.
-
-As the horse galloped between two trees, he passed beneath a low bough,
-which struck his rider in the face, tore off his cap, and threw him
-violently back in the saddle. He did not fall, however, but grasped the
-reins with his bleeding right hand, and turned him back into the road.
-There, the General found the greatest confusion. Horses, mad with pain
-and fright, were running in every direction, and in the road lay the
-wounded and dying.
-
-             [Illustration: _Where General Jackson fell._]
-
-Captain Wilbourne, one of Jackson’s aides, now seized the reins and
-stopped his horse. Seeing that the General was badly hurt, he lifted him
-from the saddle, almost fainting from the loss of blood. He was then
-laid down by the side of the road, his head resting upon Captain
-Wilbourne’s breast, while a messenger went to summon Dr. McGuire, his
-chief surgeon. Soon General Hill came up, and, pulling off the General’s
-gauntlets, found that his left arm was broken.
-
-As the enemy were not far off, his arm was quickly bandaged with a
-handkerchief, and he attempted to walk. But after they had gone a few
-steps a litter was brought, and the General was placed upon it.
-
-The litter was hardly in motion when the fire from the guns of the enemy
-became terrible. Many men were struck down by it, among whom were
-General Hill and one of the bearers of the litter.
-
-The litter was placed upon the ground, and the officers lay down by it
-to escape death.
-
-After awhile the fire changed, and Jackson rose to his feet and walked
-slowly on, leaning upon two members of his staff. General Pender, coming
-up, saw by the moonlight that General Jackson was badly hurt. “Ah!
-General,” said he, “I am sorry to see that you have been wounded. The
-lines here are so much broken that I fear we will have to fall back.”
-
-                   [Illustration: _General Pender._]
-
-Though almost fainting, Jackson raised his head, and said: “You must
-hold your ground, General Pender! You must hold your ground!” This was
-the last order of Jackson on the field.
-
-The General, being very faint, was again placed on the litter, and the
-whole party moved through the forest towards the hospital at Wilderness
-Run.
-
-As they were going slowly through the undergrowth, one of the men caught
-his foot in a grapevine and fell, letting the litter fall to the ground.
-
-  [Illustration: _General Jackson’s last order on the field: “You must
-    hold your ground, General Pender! You must hold your ground!”_]
-
-Jackson fell upon his wounded shoulder, and for the first time groaned
-most piteously. With great difficulty they made their way until they
-came to a place in the road where an ambulance was waiting. The General
-was placed in it, and was soon met by his surgeon, Dr. McGuire, who,
-having sprung into the ambulance, found the General almost pulseless.
-
-Some spirits was given him, which revived him, and ere long he was laid
-tenderly in a camp bed at the hospital. Here he fell into a deep sleep.
-About midnight he was awakened, and told by Dr. McGuire that it was
-thought best to amputate his arm.
-
-“Do what you think best, Doctor,” was the calm reply.
-
-The arm was amputated, and the ball taken out of his right hand by the
-skillful surgeon, and he again fell into a quiet sleep, which lasted
-until nine o’clock on Sunday morning.
-
-General Hill being wounded, General Stuart was placed in command of
-Jackson’s corps. He now determined to wait until morning to attack the
-strong works of Hooker, which were again in front of the Confederates.
-
-                [Illustration: _Gen. J. E. B. Stuart._]
-
-The next morning Stuart thundered on the west, and Lee on the east and
-south. When the Stonewall Brigade went forward, they shouted, “Charge,
-and remember Jackson!” “But even as they moved from their position,”
-says Dr. Dabney, “their General, Paxton, the friend and former adjutant
-of Jackson, was killed where he stood. But his men rushed forward, and,
-without other leader than the _name_ which formed their battle-cry,
-swept everything before them.” At ten A. M., May 3d, Chancellorsville
-was taken by Lee, and the Federals took refuge behind new barricades
-nearer to the river.
-
-In the meantime, General Sedgwick, who had been left at Fredericksburg
-by General Hooker, attacked General Early, and captured a part of his
-command. General Lee, having Hooker in check, sent help to Early, and on
-Wednesday, came up himself and drove General Sedgwick back across the
-river, where Hooker had already retreated on Tuesday night, May 5th.
-
-               [Illustration: _General Jubal A. Early._]
-
-When General Jackson awoke on Sunday morning, May 3d, he asked one of
-his aids to go to Richmond for his wife. He had sent her to that city
-when the Federals had begun to move across the river. His mind was clear
-and he stated that if he had had one more hour of daylight, he would
-have cut off the enemy from the United States ford, and they would have
-been obliged either to fight their way out or to surrender.
-
-It was now thought best to take him to a more quiet place; so on Monday
-he was moved to Mr. Chandler’s near Guinea’s Depot, where every care was
-taken to make him comfortable. He seemed to take much interest in
-hearing of the battle on Sunday, and said of the Stonewall Brigade,
-“They are a noble body of men. The men who live through this war will be
-proud to say, ‘I was one of the Stonewall Brigade.’”
-
-He then went on to say that the name of Stonewall belonged to the men of
-the Brigade alone, as they had earned it by their steadfast conduct at
-First Manassas. He spoke also of General Rodes, and said that on account
-of gallant conduct, he deserved to be advanced to the rank of
-major-general.
-
-The death of General Paxton gave him great distress, but he grew calmer
-when told of the glorious exploits of his old brigade.
-
-                 [Illustration: _General R. E. Rodes._]
-
-He was much pleased at this noble letter from General Lee:
-
-  “_General_:
-
-  I have just received your note, informing me that you were wounded. I
-  cannot express my regret at the occurrence. Could I have directed
-  events, I should have chosen, for the good of the country, to have
-  been disabled in your stead.
-
-  I congratulate you upon the victory which is due to your skill and
-  energy.
-
-                               Most truly yours,
-                                         (Signed) R. E. LEE, _General_.”
-
-His mind seemed ever dwelling on religious subjects, and he was entirely
-submissive to the will of God.
-
-On Wednesday, his wounds were doing so well that it was thought possible
-to take him by railroad to Richmond. On that night, however, while Dr.
-McGuire was absent from him for awhile, he was taken with a severe pain
-in his side, which was in fact due to pneumonia, which had now set in.
-
-From that time he grew weaker, and at last it was seen that he could
-live only a few hours.
-
-Mrs. Jackson arrived on Thursday, and to her he said, “I know you would
-gladly give your life for me, but I am perfectly resigned.” When his
-weeping wife at last told him that death was near, he whispered, “Very
-good, very good, it is all right.” He then sent messages to many
-friends, and desired to be buried in Lexington, in the Valley of
-Virginia.
-
-       [Illustration: _Julia Jackson at the age of four years._]
-
-His little girl was now brought in to receive his last farewell.
-
-Upon seeing her, his face lit up with a bright smile, and he murmured,
-“Little darling!” He tried to caress her with his poor maimed hand—she
-smiling in her delight at seeing him again. Thus, she remained by his
-side upon the bed until it was seen that he was growing very weak.
-
-Then his mind began to wander, and as if again upon the battle-field, he
-cried out: “Order A. P. Hill to prepare for action!” “Pass the infantry
-to the front!” “Tell Major Hawks to send forward provisions for the
-men!” Then his vision changed, and he murmured, “Let us cross over the
-river, and rest under the shade of the trees.”
-
-“The moment had indeed come,” says Cooke, “when the great leader was to
-pass over the dark river which separates two worlds, and rest under the
-shade of the Tree of Life. From this time, he continued to sink, and at
-fifteen minutes past three in the afternoon, on Sunday, the 10th of May,
-he peacefully expired.”
-
-
-    Pontoon′, a bridge built on boats.
-    Furlough (fûr′lo), a short leave of absence.
-    Chăp′lain, a clergyman of the army or navy.
-    Rātions (or răsh-uns), a certain quantity of food and drink.
-    Vig′i lant, watchful.
-    Barricade′, a hastily-made fortification.
-
-  Tell about—
-    The battle of Fredericksburg.
-    Jackson’s life at Moss Neck.
-    Jackson’s march around Hooker.
-    His death.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER X.
-                         Upon the Roll of Fame.
-
-
-Upon hearing the news of Jackson’s death, the grief of the South was
-equalled only by the wish to do him honor.
-
-President Davis sent a special train to bear his remains to Richmond. He
-also sent, as the gift of the country, the beautiful new flag of the
-Confederate Congress to be his winding sheet.
-
-                    [Illustration: Jefferson Davis]
-
-When the train reached Richmond, it was met by a vast concourse of
-weeping people. On Wednesday, the coffin, preceded by military, was
-borne from the Governor’s Mansion to the Capitol through the main
-streets of the city. The hearse was drawn by four white horses and
-followed by eight generals as pallbearers. Then came his horse,
-caparisoned for battle, and led by his body-servant; then followed his
-staff, the President, the Governor of Virginia, the city authorities,
-and a vast number of sorrowing people.
-
-  [Illustration: _“Fancy,” or “Little Sorrel.” General T. J. Jackson’s
-                       War-Horse, 30 Years Old._]
-
-As the procession moved along, cannon were fired and bells tolled. At
-last the Capitol was reached and the body was borne, amid the tears of
-the multitude, into the building where it lay in state all day. Twenty
-thousand persons are said to have passed in front of the body to gaze
-for the last time upon their mighty chief.
-
-It is said that President Davis stood long, gazing at the quiet face,
-and then in silence left the house.
-
-Old soldiers pressed around the bier with tears streaming down their
-bronzed faces, while one stooped and kissed the cold lips of his beloved
-commander.
-
-The next day the remains were borne, attended by a guard of honor, to
-Lexington, where they were received by General Smith, the corps of
-cadets, the professors, and many sorrowing citizens. They were borne to
-the barracks of the Military Institute and placed in the old class-room
-of the dead general. Every half hour, the cadet battery pealed forth a
-fitting requiem to the great teacher of artillery tactics. Then
-“escorted by infantry, cavalry, and artillery, under command of Col.
-Shipp, and borne to the grave upon a caisson of the cadet battery,” he
-was laid to rest beside the graves of his first wife and child in the
-beautiful cemetery of Lexington.
-
-The “right hand” of Lee was thus taken away just as the heaviest stroke
-had fallen upon the enemy. General Lee, the army, the whole South
-mourned for their fallen hero. There were other generals as brave and
-true as Jackson, but none who possessed his keen insight into the
-movements of the enemy, his celerity of action, and the wonderful
-certainty of victory which made him the idol of his own soldiers and the
-dread of the foe.
-
-But the renown of Jackson is not confined to the limits of his own land.
-It has crossed the ocean, and now the plans of his battles in the Valley
-of the Shenandoah and of Second Manassas and of Chancellorsville are
-studied by military men, and used by them as models of strategy and
-tactics. All English-speaking people are justly proud that the greatest
-military genius of the age belongs to them.
-
-  [Illustration: _Jackson’s Statue in Capitol Square, Richmond, Va._]
-
-Not long after the end of the war, his admirers and friends in England
-presented to the State of Virginia a statue of Jackson in bronze. It was
-placed in the Capitol Square in Richmond not far from the statue of
-Washington and the great Virginians of his time.
-
-In the spring of 1891, a beautiful and imposing statue of our hero was
-erected in Lexington, Virginia, by his old soldiers and friends
-throughout the South. On July 21st of that year, it was unveiled in the
-presence of a vast multitude of people.
-
-The anniversary of the First Manassas, when Jackson, in a “baptism of
-fire,” received the new name of “Stonewall,” and flashed like a meteor
-upon the wondering world, was thought a fitting day on which to display
-to his countrymen his figure in enduring bronze.
-
-For days and nights, the trains bore into the historic town crowds of
-soldiers and visitors from all parts of the country. Beautiful arches
-and mottoes graced the buildings and highways, and the whole was crowned
-by perfect weather.
-
-At 12 o’clock, the great parade moved from the Virginia Military
-Institute. General James A. Walker, the only commander of the Stonewall
-Brigade then living, was chief marshal of the day.
-
-As the procession moved on, band after band of Confederates were
-seen—battle-scarred veterans in the old Confederate grey, military
-companies in bright uniforms, famous generals with bronzed faces and
-grizzled hair, the chaplains of the Confederacy, and visiting camps of
-veterans from other States.
-
-Following these came the officers of the Virginia Military Institute and
-Washington and Lee University. Finally came a large concourse of
-citizens and carriages. Among those in the carriages were General Jubal
-A. Early, the orator of the day, and his host, General Custis Lee; the
-sculptor of the statue, Edward V. Valentine; Mrs. General T. J. Jackson
-and her son-in-law, Mr. Christian, and his children, Julia and Thomas
-Jackson Christian.
-
-At last, the grand-stand in the University grounds was reached. After
-prayer and the reading of three Confederate war poems, “Stonewall
-Jackson’s Way,” “Slain in Battle,” and “Over the River,” General Early,
-clad in Confederate grey, made the address, which gave a simple account
-of the great battles fought by Jackson. He was greeted with hearty
-cheers, and tears rolled down the checks of many veterans as they again
-in memory fought and marched with the immortal Jackson.
-
-At the end of the speech the procession again formed and marched to the
-cemetery where stood the monument.
-
-At the given signal, Mrs. Jackson and her two grandchildren, Julia
-Jackson Christian, aged five years, and Thomas Jackson Christian, aged
-three years, mounted the steps of the platform. A single gun sounded,
-and the two children with united hands pulled the cord and let the veil
-fall, revealing to admiring thousands the face and form of Jackson.
-
-Cheers and shouts rent the air, while the Rockbridge Artillery fired a
-salute of fifteen guns from the cannon which they had used at Manassas.
-
-The statue, clad in the uniform of a major-general, stands with the left
-hand grasping a sheathed sword, upon which the weight of the body seems
-to rest. The right hand rests upon the thigh and holds a pair of field
-glasses, which it would seem that the General has just been using.
-
-The figure is eight feet high and stands upon a granite pedestal ten
-feet tall. Upon the stone are carved only the words, “Jackson,
-1824-1863,” and “Stonewall.”
-
-Under the monument, in a vault, rest the remains of the dead soldier and
-his daughters, Mrs. Christian, and Mary Graham who died in infancy.
-
-             [Illustration: _Jackson Statue at Lexington._]
-
-The veterans lingered long about their beloved hero. Many times had they
-followed him on the weary march and through the smoke of battle, and now
-it seemed as if he were with them again to lead them on to victory.
-
-At last, saluting, they marched in silence away, carrying his image in
-their memories and the love of him in their hearts.
-
-Perhaps it will interest my readers to have a pen and ink portrait of
-Mrs. Jackson at that time, as given by a leading journalist of the day.
-“Mrs. Jackson sat just behind the famous generals. She wore a handsome
-costume of black silk trimmed with crepe, black gloves, and a crepe
-bonnet. Her face is a most attractive one. Her black hair, still unmixed
-with grey, was brushed in graceful waves across her forehead. Her eyes,
-large and dark, sparkled and filled with tears, as veteran after veteran
-pressed forward to grasp her hand.”
-
-Not long before, her daughter, Mrs. Christian, the baby Julia whom
-Jackson had loved so well, had died, leaving two children, Julia and
-Thomas. These children are the only descendants of our beloved General.
-At this writing, in the year of our Lord 1898, Mrs. Jackson is still
-living, and to her the hearts of Southern people turn in fond affection,
-because she was the best beloved of their mighty chief.
-
-But not enough had been done to honor our hero. In 1896, a noble
-building called the “Jackson Memorial Hall” was completed at the
-Virginia Military Institute, and dedicated with fitting ceremony to the
-memory of Jackson. In these halls and beneath the shadow of this
-building, the cadets of the South for many long years will be trained
-for war. How fit the place! Near by rest Lee and Stonewall
-Jackson—mighty soldiers, and Christian warriors!
-
- [Illustration: _Jackson Memorial Hall, Virginia Military Institute._]
-
-There the sweeping winds proclaim our heroes’ fame, and nightly the
-glittering stars chant in heavenly chorus: “They shine, they shine with
-our brightness.”
-
-
-    Cā-is-son, a chest for ammunition.
-    Capăr′isoned, dressed pompously.
-    Tăc′tics, the science and art of placing forces for battle.
-    Rē′quiem, a hymn sung for the dead.
-    Vĕte′ran, one who has grown old in service.
-    Pĕd′-es-tal, the base of a column or statue.
-
-  Write in your own words—
-    A description of the reception of General Jackson’s body in
-          Richmond.
-    A description of his monument in Lexington, Virginia.
-
-
-
-
-                          Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public
-  domain in the country of publication.
-
---Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book.
-
---Added a Table of Contents based on chapter headings in the printed
-  book.
-
---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the
-  HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)
-
---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and
-  dialect unchanged.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson,
-"Stonewall", For the Young, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK  GEN. THOS. J. JACKSON ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60409-0.txt or 60409-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/4/0/60409/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/60409-0.zip b/old/60409-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7361c9d..0000000
--- a/old/60409-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h.zip b/old/60409-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 24d9cde..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/60409-h.htm b/old/60409-h/60409-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 26d5765..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/60409-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5582 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" />
-<title>The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo;, by Mary L. Williamson&mdash;a Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
-<meta name="author" content="Mary L. Williamson" />
-<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1899" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" />
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo;" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1899" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Mary L. Williamson" />
-<style type="text/css">
-table.twocol tr td  { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; }   /* BODY */
-
-h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; text-indent:0; }   /* HEADINGS */
-h1          { margin-top:3em; margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto; max-width:15em; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; font-size:150%; }
-.box h1, .box h2     { margin-top:.5em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; }
-h2          { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; font-size:120%; max-width: 21em; }
-h2 .h2line1  { }
-h2 .h2line2  { }
-h3          { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;font-size:110%; max-width: 22em; }
-.box h3     { margin-top:1em; }
-h6          { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; }
-h6.var      { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; }
-.titlepg    { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; }
-pre         { font-family:serif; }
-
-/* == BOXES == */
-.dbox       { border-style:double; }
-div.box, .dbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; }
-.nbox          { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:18em;}
-div.box, div.subbox, div.nbox { border-style:solid; border-width:1px;  margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; }
-div.subbox  { margin:.2em; }
-div.box  dl  dd, div.subbox dl dd, div.nbox dl dd  {margin-left:2em; font-size:90%; }
-div.box  dl  dt, div.subbox dl dt, div.nbox dl dt  {margin-left:1em; }
-div.box  p  {margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:70em; }
-h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; }
-span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; }
-
-p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }                              /* PARAGRAPHS */
-pre               { max-width:21em; }
-p.bq, blockquote  { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; }
-blockquote p.bq   { margin-left:1em;  margin-top:1em;  margin-bottom:1em;}
-div.verse    { font-size:100%; }
-p.indent  {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; }
-p.tb, p.tbcenter      { margin-top:2em; }
-
-span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb                                      /* PAGE BREAKS */
-{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; }
-div.pb { display:inline; }
-.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, .index dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb    { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em;
-         margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0;
-         font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold;
-         color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; }
-div.index .pb  { display:block; }
-.bq  div.pb, .bq span.pb  { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; }
-
-                                                                  /*  IMAGES   */
-div.img, body a img, .imgcenter  {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0em; clear:both; }
-.caption {margin-top:0em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; }
-
-sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; }
-.center, .tbcenter, .csmallest, .csmaller, .caption    { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; }                  /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */
-table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-.small    { font-size:80%; }
-.smaller, .csmaller  { font-size:66%; }
-.smallest, .csmallest { font-size:50%; }
-.larger, .xlarge  { font-size:150%; }
-.large    { font-size:125%; }
-.largest, .xxlarge  { font-size:200%; }
-.gs       { letter-spacing:1em; }
-.gs3      { letter-spacing:1.5em; }
-.gslarge  { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; }
-.sc       { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; }
-.sc i     { font-variant:normal; }
-.ss       { font-family:sans-serif; }
-.rubric   { color:red; font-weight:bold; }
-hr        { width:40%; margin-left:30%; }
-.shorthr  { width:20%; }
-.jl       { text-align:left; }
-span.jl   { float:left; }
-.jr, .jr1 { text-align:right; }
-span.jr, span.jr1, span.center, span.jl  { display:block; }
-.jr1      { margin-right:2em; }
-.ind1     { text-align:left;  margin-left:2em; }
-.u        { text-decoration:underline; }
-.i        { font-style:italic; }
-span.ou   { text-decoration:overline underline; font-size:90%; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; font-variant:small-caps; }
-
-table.center  { border-style: groove; }
-table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-
-dd.t           { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; }
-
-span.date, span.author    { text-align:right; font-variant:small-caps; display:block; margin-right:1em; }
-span.center               { text-align:center; display:block; text-indent:0; }
-span.hst                  { margin-left:1.5em; }
-.biblio  dt               { margin-top:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-.biblio  dd               { font-size:90%; }
-
-/* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */
-div.notes p  { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; max-width:25em; }
-.fnblock   { margin-top:2em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; }
-.fndef     { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; }
-.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; }
-.fndef p.fnbq, .fndef dl { margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em; }
-
-.lnum   { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em;        /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */
-display:inline; }
-
-.hymn     { text-align:left; }                                  /*  HYMN AND VERSE: HTML  */
-.verse    { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.tw, div.tw, .tw    { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t,  div.t,  .t     { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t2, div.t2, .t2    { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t3, div.t3, .t3    { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t4, div.t4, .t4    { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t5, div.t5, .t5    { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t6, div.t6, .t6    { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t7, div.t7, .t7    { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t8, div.t8, .t8    { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t9, div.t9, .t9    { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t10,div.t10,.t10   { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t11,div.t11,.t11   { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t12,div.t12,.t12   { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t13,div.t13,.t13   { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t14,div.t14,.t14   { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t15,div.t15,.t15   { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lc                 { margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:center; }
-
-                                      /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */
-  .toc  dt.center    { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0; }
-  .toc  dt     { text-align:right; clear:left; font-variant:small-caps;
-                 margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  .toc  dt   .cn  { font-style:normal; }
-  .toc  dt.jr  { text-align:right; }
-  .toc  dt.smaller { max-width:25em; }
-  .toc  dd     { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; }
-  .toc  dd.t   { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; }
-  .toc  dt  a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; }
-  .toc  dt.sc  { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-  .toc  dt.scl { text-align:left;  clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-  .toc  dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; }
-  .toc  dt.jl  { text-align:left;  clear:both; font-variant:normal; }
-  .toc  dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; }
-  .toc  dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; }
-  .toc  dt.jr    { font-style:normal; }
-  .toc  dt  a  span.cn, .toc dt span.cn, dt span.cn  { width:3.5em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em;  float:left; }
-  dt .large {font-weight:bold; }
-
-.clear     { clear:both; }
-.htab      { margin-left:8em; }
-                                                   /* MAXWIDTH FOR JUVENILE BOOKS */
-  p, blockquote, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  p, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre.internal dl  { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  p.csmaller  { max-width:42em; }
-  p.csmallest { max-width:40em; }
-  p.small     { max-width:31.25em; }
-  blockquote  { max-width:23em; }
-  div.verse         { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  div.bq            { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; }
-
-                                                             /* book advertisements */
-  div.bcat dl dd  { margin-left:4em; }
-  div.bcat dl dt  { text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em; }
-
-  p.bkad  {font-size:125%; font-weight:bold; margin-top:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto;  }
-  p.bkpr  {font-size:90%; }
-  p.bkrv  { }
-  dl.blist dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.blist, dl.biblio { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-
-  dl.undent { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  dl.undent dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-
-  dl.int { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  dl.int dt {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.int dd {margin-left:2em; }
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson,
-"Stonewall", For the Young, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson, "Stonewall", For the Young
-
-Author: Mary L. Williamson
-
-Release Date: October 3, 2019 [EBook #60409]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK  GEN. THOS. J. JACKSON ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div class="img">
-<img class="cover" id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo;" width="500" height="739" />
-</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p00.jpg" alt="Jackson and his officers" width="561" height="790" />
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<h1>THE LIFE
-<br /><span class="smallest">OF</span>
-<br /><span class="xlarge"><span class="sc">Gen. Thos. J. Jackson</span></span>
-<br /><span class="small">&ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo;</span>
-<br />FOR THE YOUNG,
-<br /><span class="smallest">(FOURTH READER GRADE)</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">In Easy Words</span>.</h1>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="ss">ILLUSTRATED.</span></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="ss"><span class="sc">By Mrs. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.</span></span></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller"><b>Harrisonburg, Virginia
-<br /><span class="ss">SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS
-<br />1989</span></b></span></p>
-</div>
-<p class="center smaller">Copyright, 1899
-<br />BY
-<br /><span class="sc">Mrs.</span> MARY L. WILLIAMSON.</p>
-<p class="center small">Sprinkle Publications
-<br />P. O. Box 1094
-<br />Harrisonburg, Virginia 22801</p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><i>DEDICATED
-<br />TO ALL YOUTHS WHO
-<br />ADMIRE THE CHRISTIAN VIRTUES
-<br />AND MILITARY GENIUS OF
-<br />THOMAS J. JACKSON.</i></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_7">7</div>
-<h2><span class="h2line1">PREFACE.</span></h2>
-<p>Continuing the argument set forth in the &ldquo;Life of
-Gen. Lee for Children,&rdquo; that we can advance primary
-education and impress lessons of morality upon children
-in no better way than to place before them the careers
-of our great men, I now give, in simple words, the &ldquo;Life
-of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In this brief sketch of our great Southern hero, I have
-endeavored to portray, amid the blaze of his matchless
-military genius, the unchanging rectitude of his conduct,
-the stern will-power by which he conquered all difficulties,
-his firm belief in an overruling Providence, and
-his entire submission to the Divine Will. These traits
-of character were the corner-stones upon which he
-reared the edifice of his greatness, and upon which the
-young people of our day will do well to build.</p>
-<p>Teachers may introduce this book as a supplementary
-reader into the fourth grade, as I have been careful to
-employ as few words as possible outside of the vocabulary
-of that grade.</p>
-<p>In preparing this work, I used chiefly as reference and
-authority the Life of Lieut.-Gen. Thomas J. Jackson, by
-Prof. R. L. Dabney, D. D., who was, for a time, Jackson&rsquo;s
-chief of staff, and who had personal knowledge of
-his character and military exploits.</p>
-<p>Acknowledgment is due Col. James H. Morrison for
-valuable assistance rendered, and to Mrs. Thomas J.
-Jackson, of Charlotte, N. C., and Mr. M. Miley, of Lexington,
-Va., for furnishing valuable illustrative matter.</p>
-<p>I am also indebted to the kindness of Messrs. Paxton
-and Henkel, the editors, respectively, of the <i>Rockbridge
-County News</i> and the <i>Shenandoah Valley</i>, for files of their
-reliable journals, containing accounts of the more recent
-events recorded in the last chapter.</p>
-<p><span class="jr"><span class="sc">Mary Lynn Williamson.</span></span></p>
-<p><span class="sc">New Market, Va.</span></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_8">8</div>
-<h2><span class="h2line1">Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.</span></h2>
-<p class="center"><span class="sc">Des Rivieres.</span></p>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Come! stack arms, men; pile on the rails,</p>
-<p class="t">Stir up the camp-fires bright;</p>
-<p class="t0">No matter if the canteen fails,</p>
-<p class="t">We&rsquo;ll make a roaring night.</p>
-<p class="t0">Here Shenandoah brawls along,</p>
-<p class="t0">There lofty Blue Ridge echoes strong</p>
-<p class="t0">To swell the brigade&rsquo;s rousing song</p>
-<p class="t">Of &ldquo;Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">We see him now&mdash;the old slouched hat</p>
-<p class="t">Cocked o&rsquo;er his eye askew;</p>
-<p class="t0">The shrewd, dry smile, the speech so pat,</p>
-<p class="t">So calm, so blunt, so true.</p>
-<p class="t0">The &ldquo;Blue Light Elder&rdquo; knows them well:</p>
-<p class="t0">Says he, &ldquo;That&rsquo;s Banks&mdash;he&rsquo;s fond of shell;</p>
-<p class="t0">Lord save his soul! we&rsquo;ll give him&mdash;&rdquo; Well,</p>
-<p class="t">That&rsquo;s Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Silence! ground arms! kneel all! caps off!</p>
-<p class="t">&ldquo;Old Blue Light&rsquo;s&rdquo; going to pray;</p>
-<p class="t0">Strangle the fool who dares to scoff!</p>
-<p class="t">Attention! it&rsquo;s his way:</p>
-<p class="t0">Appealing from his native sod,</p>
-<p class="t0"><i>In forma pauperis</i> to God&mdash;</p>
-<p class="t0">&ldquo;Lay bare thine arm, stretch forth thy rod;</p>
-<p class="t">Amen!&rdquo; That&rsquo;s Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">He&rsquo;s in the saddle now. Fall in!</p>
-<p class="t">Steady! the whole brigade!</p>
-<p class="t0">Hill&rsquo;s at the ford, cut off! We&rsquo;ll win</p>
-<p class="t">His way out ball and blade.</p>
-<p class="t0">What matter if our shoes are worn?</p>
-<p class="t0">What matter if our feet are torn?</p>
-<p class="t0">Quick step! we&rsquo;re with him e&rsquo;er the morn!</p>
-<p class="t">That&rsquo;s Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">The sun&rsquo;s bright glances rout the mists</p>
-<p class="t">Of morning&mdash;and, by George!</p>
-<p class="t0">There&rsquo;s Longstreet struggling in the lists,</p>
-<p class="t">Hemmed in an ugly gorge.</p>
-<p class="t0">Pope and his columns whipped before.&mdash;</p>
-<p class="t0">&ldquo;Bay&rsquo;nets and grape!&rdquo; hear Stonewall roar;</p>
-<p class="t0">&ldquo;Charge, Stuart! pay off Ashby&rsquo;s score!&rdquo;</p>
-<p class="t">Is &ldquo;Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way.&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
-<dl class="toc">
-<dt class="jr"><span class="jl"><span class="sc">Chapter</span></span> <span class="small"><span class="sc">Page</span></span></dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">I. </span><a href="#c1">An Orphan Boy.</a> 9</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">II. </span><a href="#c2">A Cadet.</a> 25</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">III. </span><a href="#c3">A Major of Artillery.</a> 33</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">IV. </span><a href="#c4">A Professor.</a> 43</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">V. </span><a href="#c5">A Confederate Colonel.</a> 78</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">VI. </span><a href="#c6">A Brigadier-General.</a> 98</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">VII. </span><a href="#c7">A Major-General.</a> 119</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">VIII. </span><a href="#c8">A Major-General. (continued.)</a> 175</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">IX. </span><a href="#c9">A Lieutenant-General.</a> 194</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">X. </span><a href="#c10">Upon the Roll of Fame.</a> 225</dt>
-</dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div>
-<h1 title="">Life of Gen. T. J. Jackson.</h1>
-<hr />
-<h2 id="c1"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER I.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">An Orphan Boy.</span></h2>
-<p>Thomas Jonathan Jackson was born January
-21, 1824, at Clarksburg, West Virginia,
-which state was then a part of old Virginia.
-He sprang from Scotch-Irish stock. His
-great-grandfather, John Jackson, was born
-in Ireland, but his parents moved to the
-city of London when John was only two
-years old. John Jackson grew up to be a
-great trader. In 1748 he came to the New
-World to make his fortune, and landed in
-the State of Maryland. Not long after, he
-married Elizabeth Cummins, a young woman
-who was noted for her good looks, fine mind,
-and great height.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic1">
-<img src="images/p01.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="642" />
-<p class="caption"><i>House in which Jackson was Born, Clarksburg, Va.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>John Jackson with his wife soon moved
-West, and at last took up lands in what is
-now known as Upshur county, West Virginia.
-As land was then cheap, he soon owned a
-large tract of country, and was a rich man
-for those times. He was greatly aided by
-his brave wife, Elizabeth. In those days
-the Indians still made war upon the whites,
-who would flee for safety into the forts or
-strongholds. It is said that in more than
-one of those Indian raids Elizabeth Jackson
-aided in driving off the foe.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic2">
-<img src="images/p01a.jpg" alt="" width="478" height="600" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Father of &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div>
-<p>When the great Revolutionary war came
-on, John Jackson and several of his sons
-marched to the war; and at its close came
-back safe to their Virginia home. In these
-lovely and fertile valleys, John Jackson and
-his wife Elizabeth passed long and active
-lives. The husband lived to be eighty-six
-years old, while his wife lived to the great
-age of one hundred and five years. Her
-strength of body and mind fitted her to
-rear a race of mighty men.</p>
-<p>Thomas Jonathan was the great-grandson
-of these good people. His father, Jonathan
-Jackson, was a lawyer. He is said to
-have been a man of good mind and kind
-heart. Thomas&rsquo;s mother was Julia Neale,
-the daughter of a merchant in the then
-village of Parkersburg, on the Ohio river.
-Mrs. Jackson was good and beautiful.
-Thomas had one brother, Warren, and two
-sisters, Elizabeth and Laura. Not long after
-the birth of the baby Laura, Elizabeth was
-taken sick with fever and died. Her father,
-worn out with nursing, was also taken ill;
-and two weeks after her death he was laid
-in a grave by her side.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div>
-<p>After his death it was found that he had
-left no property for his widow and babes.
-They were now without a home, and the Masonic
-Order gave the widow a house of one
-room. Here she sewed, and taught school,
-caring as well as she could for her little
-fatherless children.</p>
-<p>In the year 1830 she married Mr. Woodson,
-a lawyer, who was pleased with her
-youth and beauty. Her children&mdash;Warren,
-Thomas, and Laura&mdash;were now claimed by
-their father&rsquo;s family, who did not like the
-second marriage of the mother.</p>
-<p>As her new husband was not a rich man,
-she was at last forced to give them up. Little
-Jonathan, then only seven years old, was
-placed behind good, old &ldquo;Uncle Robinson,&rdquo;
-the last of his father&rsquo;s slaves, and sent away
-to his aunt, Mrs. Brake, who lived about four
-miles from Clarksburg.</p>
-<p>After being one year at his aunt&rsquo;s he was
-sent for to see his mother die. Death for
-her had no sting; and Thomas, long years
-after, said that her dying words and prayers
-had never been erased from his heart. She
-was laid to rest not far from the famous
-Hawk&rsquo;s Nest, on New river, West Virginia.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div>
-<p>Jonathan was then a pretty child, with
-rosy cheeks, wavy brown hair, and deep-blue
-eyes. It is said of him that, as a child, he
-was strangely quiet and manly. The sadness
-of his young life made him grave and
-thoughtful beyond his years. When he was
-but eight years old he went one day to the
-home of his father&rsquo;s cousin, Judge John G.
-Jackson, in Clarksburg.</p>
-<p>While eating his dinner, he said to Mrs.
-Jackson in a quiet way, &ldquo;Uncle and I don&rsquo;t
-agree. I have quit him and shall not go
-back any more.&rdquo; His kind cousin tried to
-show him that he was in fault and that he
-should go back to his Uncle Brake. He
-only shook his head and said more firmly
-than ever, &ldquo;No, uncle and I don&rsquo;t agree.
-I have quit him and shall not go back any
-more.&rdquo; It seems that his uncle had tried to
-govern him by force rather than through his
-sense of right and wrong. So, this strange
-child calmly made up his mind not to stay
-where there would be constant warfare.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div>
-<p>From Judge Jackson&rsquo;s he went that evening
-to the home of another cousin, who also
-tried to persuade him to return to his Uncle
-Brake. But Jonathan only said, &ldquo;I have
-quit there. I shall not go back there any
-more.&rdquo; The next morning he set out alone
-and on foot, and went eighteen miles to the
-home of his uncle, Cummins Jackson, the
-half-brother of his father.</p>
-<p>There he found his brother Warren, and
-soon felt quite at home with his kind uncle
-and aunts. His Uncle Cummins was a
-bachelor, who owned a fine farm and mills,
-and was one of the largest slave-owners in
-Lewis county.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div>
-<p>He was quite fond of his little nephew,
-and took pains to teach him all the arts of
-country life. He treated him more as an
-equal than as a child, for he saw at once the
-noble nature with which he had to deal. He
-also sent Thomas and Warren to the nearest
-county school, but Warren, now a bold lad
-of fourteen years, did not like such restraint.
-He at last induced Thomas to go with him
-from their uncle&rsquo;s home to seek their fortunes
-in the great West.</p>
-<p>After stopping for a time at the home of
-their uncle on the Ohio river, they went
-down that river, and for some months were
-not heard from.</p>
-<p>In the fall of that year, they returned to
-their kind friends, ragged, and ill with chills
-and fever.</p>
-<p>Their story was that they made a raft
-and floated down to one of the lonely islands
-in the Mississippi river near the Kentucky
-shore, where they cut wood for steamboats
-on the river. Here they spent the summer
-alone, with little food, in the midst of a
-dense forest surrounded by the turbid, rushing
-waters of the great Mississippi.</p>
-<p>At last, illness forced them to seek their
-way homeward; and Thomas boldly said
-that he was going back to his good Uncle
-Cummins. Warren stopped at the home of
-his Uncle Brake, but disease had laid so
-firm a hold upon him that, after lingering a
-few years, he died, aged about nineteen.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic3">
-<img src="images/p02.jpg" alt="" width="507" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Warren and Thomas on the Ohio river.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div>
-<p>Thomas and Laura were now all that were
-left of the little family. They lived together
-for several months at their Uncle Cummins&rsquo;s,
-and it is told of Thomas that he was very
-fond of his little sister. Across the brook
-from the house was a large grove of sugar-maple
-trees where they would go to play
-&ldquo;making sugar.&rdquo; It was a great pleasure
-to Thomas to build bridges for his little
-sister to walk on in crossing the stream, and
-many were the delights of the cool and
-fragrant forests. But in a short time Laura
-was sent to live with her mother&rsquo;s friends
-in Wood county, and Thomas was left alone.
-Though they could not live together, Thomas
-always cherished the warmest love for his
-sister, and the very first money he ever earned
-was spent in buying a silk dress for her.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div>
-<p>Thomas now went to school to Mr. Robert
-P. Ray. He showed no aptness for any
-study except arithmetic. When called upon
-to recite a lesson, he would flatly say that
-he did not understand it and, therefore, was
-not ready; nor would he go to the next lesson
-until he had learned the first perfectly. Thus,
-he was always behind his class. He was
-never surly at school, but was always ready
-for a merry romp or play. When there
-were games of &ldquo;bat and ball&rdquo; or &ldquo;prisoner&rsquo;s
-base,&rdquo; he was sure to be chosen captain of
-one side, and that side generally won.</p>
-<p>As long as he was treated fairly by his
-playmates, he was gentle and yielding; but,
-if he thought himself wronged, he did not
-hesitate to fight it out. It is said that he
-would never admit that he had been beaten
-in a fray, and was always ready to renew the
-contest when his foe assailed him again.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div>
-<p>In the summer, Thomas worked on the
-farm and became of use to his uncle in
-many ways. One of his most frequent tasks
-was to haul great logs of oak and pine from
-the wood to the saw-mill. He, thus, became
-a famous driver of oxen, and was known
-throughout the country-side as a young man
-of great strength and courage.</p>
-<p>So his life was passed, from nine to sixteen,
-between the school and the farm. He
-was then like his father, of low stature, but
-he afterwards grew tall like the men of his
-mother&rsquo;s race.</p>
-<p>About this time, he was made constable of
-one-half of Lewis county. We see him now
-with his bag of bills and account books
-going up and down the hills of Lewis county.
-In this work he had to be firm and exact,
-for it was now his task to collect money due
-for debts.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div>
-<p>This story is told of his nerve and skill in
-doing this unpleasant duty. A man who
-owed a debt of ten dollars promised to pay
-it at a given time. The day came and the
-man failed to keep his word. Young Jackson
-paid the money out of his own purse,
-and then watched for the man who would
-not pay his debt. The very next morning
-the man came riding up the street on a good
-horse. Jackson at once taxed him with not
-keeping his word, and was going to take the
-horse for the debt, when the latter resisted,
-and a fierce fight took place in the street.
-In the midst of the fray the man mounted
-his horse and was riding off.</p>
-<p>Jackson, however, sprang forward and
-seized the bridle. Seeing that he could get
-the man off the horse in no other way, he
-led it to the low door of a stable near by.
-The man cuffed him right and left, but Jackson
-clung to the bridle, and pulled the horse
-into the stable. The man was thus forced
-to slide off to keep from being knocked off;
-and Jackson got the horse.</p>
-<p>Though this life in the open air was good
-for the health of our hero, it did not benefit
-his morals. He was kept much from home,
-and was thrown with the worst class of
-people in the county.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p03.jpg" alt="Jackson on horseback" width="509" height="801" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div>
-<p>His aunts had now married, and his Uncle
-Cummins was keeping &ldquo;bachelor&rsquo;s hall.&rdquo;
-He also kept race horses, and none save
-Thomas could ride for him if a contest was
-close.</p>
-<p>It was said through all that country that
-if a horse could win, he would do so if young
-Tom Jackson rode him in the race.</p>
-<p>It is sad to think of this young man
-thrown upon the world without mother or
-sister or any human influence, save his own
-will, to keep him in the right way. But
-in this wild, rough life the great wish of
-his heart was to reach that condition from
-which he had been thrust when left a poor
-orphan boy. And even now the great God,
-who has said that He will be a father to the
-fatherless, was opening up a way to a great
-and notable career.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Constable (kun&prime;-sta-ble), an officer of the peace.</dd>
-<dd>N&otilde;-ta-ble, wonderful.</dd>
-<dd>Ca-reer&prime;, a course.</dd>
-<dd>In&prime;-flu-ence, power not seen.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Do you remember&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>The name of Thomas&rsquo;s father?</dd>
-<dd>The place of his birth?</dd>
-<dd>His early loss of father and mother?</dd>
-<dd>His life at Uncle Cummins&rsquo;s?</dd>
-<dd>The story told of him when constable?</dd>
-<dd>The wish of his heart in the midst of his wild, rough life?</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div>
-<h2 id="c2"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER II.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Cadet.</span></h2>
-<p>In 1842, the place of a cadet in the great
-academy at West Point became vacant. In
-that school or academy the young men of
-the United States are trained to become
-soldiers. Thomas at once sought and secured
-the place, and very soon set out on horseback
-to Clarksburg, where he would take
-the coach going to Washington.</p>
-<p>He was clad in home-spun clothes, and
-his whole wardrobe was packed in a pair of
-saddle-bags.</p>
-<p>When he reached Clarksburg, he found
-that the coach had passed by; but he rode
-on until he overtook it and then went on to
-Washington city.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div>
-<p>He was kindly met by his friend Mr.
-Hays, member of Congress from his district,
-who took him at once to the Secretary of
-War. The latter was so pleased with his
-manly bearing and direct speech that he
-ordered his warrant to be made out at once.</p>
-<p>Mr. Hays wished him to stay in Washington
-for a few days in order to see the sights
-of the city, but he was content to climb to
-the top of the dome of the Capitol, from
-which he could view the whole scene at
-once. He was then ready to go on to West
-Point for examination. His great trouble
-now was the thought that he might not
-know enough to stand that examination.</p>
-<p>Mr. Hays wrote to his friends at the
-academy and asked them to be easy in
-examining the mountain boy, who wished so
-much to be a soldier; and it is said that
-they asked him no very hard questions.</p>
-<p>Thomas was now eighteen years old. He
-had a fresh, ruddy face, and was strong and
-full of courage.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic4">
-<img src="images/p04.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="498" />
-<p class="caption"><i>View of West Point from Port Putnam.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div>
-<p>The fourth-class men at this school were
-called by their school-mates &ldquo;plebs,&rdquo; and
-were made to sweep and scrub the barracks
-and to do other tasks of the same kind.
-The third-class men would play pranks upon
-the new boys, some of which were quite hard
-to bear. Now, when they saw this country
-boy in his home-spun clothes, they thought
-that they would have rare sport out of him.
-But such were his courage and good temper
-that they soon let him alone.</p>
-<p>He now studied hard, for, being behind
-his class, he had double work to do. He
-once said to a friend that he studied very
-hard for what he learned at West Point.</p>
-<p>Just as when he was a boy, if he did not
-understand the lesson of the day, he would
-not pass over it to the next, but would work
-on until he knew all about it.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div>
-<p>It was often the case that when called to
-the black-board to recite, he would say that
-he was still at work on the last lesson. This,
-of course, caused him to get low marks, but
-he was too honest to pretend to know what
-he did not understand at all. His teachers
-judged his mind sound and strong, but not
-quick. What he lacked in quickness, he
-made up in steady work; so, at the end of
-the fourth year, he graduated seventeenth in
-his class.</p>
-<p>During the second year at West Point, he
-grew, as it were, by a leap to the height of
-six feet; and in his cadet uniform was very
-fine-looking.</p>
-<p>He was neat in his attire, and kept his
-gun clean and bright.</p>
-<p>It is said that one day during this year, he
-found that his bright musket had been stolen,
-and that a foul and rusty one had been put
-into its place.</p>
-<p>He told the captain of his loss, and gave
-him a mark by which his gun might be
-known. That evening it was found in the
-hands of a fellow-cadet who had stolen it
-and then told a falsehood to shield himself
-from punishment.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div>
-<p>Jackson had been angry because of his
-musket, but now he was deeply vexed at the
-falsehood, and asked that the cadet should
-be sent away, as he was unfit to remain at
-the academy. The friends of the boy at
-last prevailed upon him to waive his right of
-pressing the charge, and the erring cadet was
-let alone. Not long after, the cadet again
-broke the rules of the school and was sent
-away in disgrace.</p>
-<p>From this we see that Jackson had at
-that time a hatred of all that was low and
-wicked.</p>
-<p>He now wrote, in a blank book, a number
-of maxims as rules for his life. They
-touched on morals, manners, dress, the
-choice of friends, and the aims of life. One
-of these rules every boy should keep in mind.
-It was this:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;You may be whatever you resolve to be.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>We shall see that this was indeed the
-guiding star of his life. Whatever he willed to
-do he always did by sheer force of endeavor.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div>
-<p>At this time it is plain that it was his
-purpose to place his name high up on the
-roll of earthly honor. Beneath his shy and
-modest manners, there burned the wish to be
-truly great. His life was not yet ruled by
-love of Christ, but it shows some of the
-highest and noblest aims.</p>
-<p>Jackson was twenty-two years old when
-he left West Point, June 30, 1846. He
-then took the rank of second lieutenant of
-artillery in the United States army. The
-artillery is that branch of an army which
-fights with cannon, or big guns. At that
-time a war was going on between the United
-States and Mexico. General Scott was then
-going to the seat of war to take the chief
-command of the army of the United States:
-and Jackson, the young lieutenant, was sent
-to join him in the south of Mexico.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Ca-det&prime; (k&#257;-det&prime;), a military pupil.</dd>
-<dd>Warrant (w&#335;r&prime;-rant), a certificate.</dd>
-<dd>Max&prime;-im (m&#259;ks-im), a wise saying.</dd>
-<dd>Mor&prime;als (m&#335;r-als), conduct.</dd>
-<dd>Waive (w&#257;v), to give up.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell what you remember about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>Jackson&rsquo;s going to West Point.</dd>
-<dd>His life at West Point.</dd>
-<dd>The cadet who stole his musket.</dd>
-<dd>The important maxim.</dd>
-<dd>His age and rank when he left West Point.</dd>
-<dd>The war which was going on at that time.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div>
-<h2 id="c3"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER III.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Major of Artillery.</span></h2>
-<p>On the 9th day of March, 1847, thirteen
-thousand five hundred troops were landed in
-one day from the American fleet upon the
-sea-shore near Vera Cruz (V&#257;-r&auml; Kroos).</p>
-<p>This fine army, with its waving flags and
-bright guns, presented a scene of splendor
-which Lieutenant Jackson never forgot.</p>
-<p>General Scott&rsquo;s plan was to take the city
-of Vera Cruz by storm, and then march over
-the hills and valleys and lofty mountains to
-the City of Mexico.</p>
-<p>This was a hard task, and cost many lives,
-as I will show you.</p>
-<p>On the 13th of March, General Scott had
-placed his men all around the city of Vera
-Cruz and was ready for battle. On the 29th
-of March, after a fierce battle, the city was
-taken by the Americans. This was the first
-battle in which our hero took part, and it is
-said that he fought bravely.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic5">
-<img src="images/p05.jpg" alt="" width="511" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Bird&rsquo;s-Eye View of City of Mexico.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div>
-<p>From Vera Cruz, the army marched on
-until it came to a mountain, on the crest of
-which was the strong fort of Cerro Gordo
-(S&#277;r&prime;-r&#333; G&ocirc;r&prime;-d&#333;). Here, our troops were led
-by Captain Robert E. Lee, of the engineers,
-over a rough road planned by him, to the
-rear of the Mexicans. The Americans being
-in front of the Mexicans and also behind
-them, the latter were soon put to flight,
-leaving many men and guns on the battlefield.</p>
-<p>After this battle, Jackson was placed in
-the light artillery, which used small cannon
-and moved rapidly from place to place.</p>
-<p>This change was just what young Jackson
-wished, for though more dangerous, the light
-artillery service gave him a better chance to
-win the honors for which his soul thirsted.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div>
-<p>Santa Anna, the general of the Mexicans,
-now brought forward another large army and
-placed it on the mountain heights of
-Cherubus&prime;co. Here, a fierce fight took place,
-and the Mexicans were again driven back.</p>
-<p>As a reward for his brave conduct in this
-fight, our hero was given the brevet rank of
-captain of artillery. The army then marched
-on over the mountains to the strong castle
-of Chapultepec (Ch&auml;-pool&prime;-t&#257;-p&#277;k&prime;). This castle
-was built upon a high hill guarding the
-plain which led to the City of Mexico. The
-level plain at the foot of the mountain was
-covered with crops of corn and other grain,
-and with groves of trees. Here and there
-were deep and wide ditches which the farmers
-had dug for drains. These ditches the
-artillery and horsemen could not cross; in
-fact, the growing crops so concealed them
-that the men could not see them until they
-had reached their brinks.</p>
-<p>Within the castle of Chapultepec were
-swarms of Mexican soldiers, while around its
-base were cannon, so placed as to sweep
-every road that led up to it.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div>
-<p>On the 13th of September the assault was
-made on three sides at the same time. Jackson
-was sent with his men and guns to the
-northwest side. Two regiments of infantry,
-or footmen, marched with him.</p>
-<p>They pushed forward, pouring shot and
-shell at the foe, until they were quite close
-to their guns, and at so short a range that
-Jackson in a few moments found a number
-of his horses killed and his men struck down
-or scattered by the storm of grapeshot.</p>
-<p>Just at this time, General Worth, seeing
-how closely Jackson was pressed, sent him
-word to fall back. Jackson, however, replied
-that if General Worth would send him fifty
-more men he would march forward and take
-the guns which had done such deadly work.</p>
-<p>While the troops were coming up, it is said
-that Jackson lifted a gun by hand across a
-deep ditch, and began to fire upon the Mexicans
-with the help of only one man, the rest
-of his command being either killed, wounded,
-or hidden in the ditch.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic6">
-<img src="images/p06.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="506" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Jackson moving cannon across a ditch.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div>
-<p>Soon another cannon was moved across
-the ditch, and in a few moments the foe
-was driven back by the rapid firing of these
-two guns.</p>
-<p>By this time, the men storming the castle
-on the other two sides had fought their way
-in, and the Mexicans began to fall back
-upon the City of Mexico.</p>
-<p>Orders had been given that when this
-move took place, the artillery must move forward
-rapidly and scatter the ranks of the foe.
-In an instant Jackson&rsquo;s guns were thundering
-after the Mexicans, fleeing through the
-gates into the city.</p>
-<p>The next morning, September 14th, the
-gates were forced and the Americans marched
-into the city of Mexico.</p>
-<p>For his brave conduct in the battle of
-Chapultepec, Jackson was raised to the rank
-of major.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div>
-<p>In after years, when he was modestly telling
-of this battle, a young man cried out,
-&ldquo;Major, why did you not run when so many
-of your men and horses were killed?&rdquo; He
-replied, with a quiet smile, &ldquo;I was not
-ordered to do so. If I had been <i>ordered</i> to
-run I should have done so.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p07.jpg" alt="Portrait" width="500" height="617" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div>
-<p>Once, when asked by a friend if he felt no
-fear when so many were falling around him,
-he said that he felt only a great desire to
-perform some brave deed that would win for
-him lasting fame. At that time, his thoughts
-were chiefly fixed upon the faithful performance
-of his duty, and gaining honor and
-distinction thereby.</p>
-<p>In the beautiful City of Mexico, the American
-army now rested from warfare. Some
-months passed before Jackson&rsquo;s command
-was ordered home. His duties being light,
-he began the study of the Spanish language,
-and was soon able to speak it well. He
-greatly enjoyed the fine climate of Mexico, and
-admired the beauty and grace of her women.</p>
-<p>For the first time in his life, he began to
-think of religion and to study the Bible in
-search of the truth.</p>
-<p>On May 26th, 1848, a treaty of peace was
-made between the United States and Mexico,
-and the war being over, the American troops
-were sent home.</p>
-<p>Major Jackson&rsquo;s command was sent to
-Fort Hamilton, about seven miles from the
-city of New York. While there, he was baptized
-and admitted to his first communion
-in the Episcopal Church.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div>
-<p>After he had been at Fort Hamilton two
-years, Major Jackson was sent to Fort
-Meade, near Tampa Bay, on the west coast
-of Florida. While at this place, on the 28th
-of March, 1851, he was elected professor of
-natural and experimental philosophy and
-artillery tactics in the Military Institute at
-Lexington, Virginia.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Bre-v&#277;t&prime;, a commission which gives an officer a rank above his pay.</dd>
-<dd>As-sault&prime;, an attack, a violent onset.</dd>
-<dd>Cl&#299;&prime;mate, the prevailing state with regard to heat and cold, &amp;c.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>What do you remember about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>The landing of troops at Vera Cruz?</dd>
-<dd>The assault upon the castle of Chapultepec?</dd>
-<dd>The taking of the City of Mexico by the Americans?</dd>
-<dd>The new rank of Jackson?</dd>
-<dd>His life in the City of Mexico?</dd>
-<dd>What he once said about running?</dd>
-<dd>What happened at Fort Hamilton?</dd>
-<dd>The position which he accepted March 27th, 1851?</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_43">43</div>
-<h2 id="c4"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER IV.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Professor.</span></h2>
-<p>In writing of Major Jackson as a professor,
-it seems highly appropriate to mention
-the circumstances leading to his appointment
-to that position.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic7">
-<img src="images/p08.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="468" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Entrance to the Virginia Military Institute Grounds.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div>
-<p>Reared in adverse circumstances, which
-prevented him in early youth from receiving
-the benefits of a good common-school education,
-by his own efforts, mainly, he fitted
-himself to enter the United States Military
-Academy at West Point. His first year&rsquo;s
-course would have discouraged him in prosecuting
-his studies had he not been conscious
-that there was that within, which, if properly
-nurtured, would lead to ultimate success.
-In his second year, he raised his general
-standing from 51 to 30; in the third, from
-30 to 20, and in the fourth, his graduating
-year, from 20 to 17. His upward progress
-attracted attention, and one of his associates
-remarked: &ldquo;Had Jackson remained at West
-Point upon a course of four years&rsquo; longer
-study, he would have reached the head of his
-class.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>His advancement in the Mexican war,
-rising rapidly from brevet second lieutenant
-of artillery to brevet major, was no less
-marked than that at the academy, and his
-gallant and meritorious services had been
-heralded to the world through the official
-reports of his superiors.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div>
-<p>General Francis H. Smith, superintendent
-of the Virginia Military Institute, in &ldquo;Institute
-Memorial,&rdquo; writes:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is not surprising that, when the Board
-of Visitors of the Virginia Military Institute
-were looking about for a suitable person to
-fill the chair of Natural and Experimental
-Philosophy and Artillery, the associates of
-this young and brave major of artillery
-should have pointed him out as worthy to
-receive so distinguished an honor. Other
-names had been submitted to the Board of
-Visitors by the Faculty of West Point, all of
-men distinguished for high scholarship and
-for gallant services in Mexico. McClellan,
-Reno, Rosecrans, afterward generals in the
-Northern army, and G. W. Smith, who afterward
-became a general in the Confederate
-army, were thus named. But the peculiar
-fitness of young Jackson, the high testimonials
-to his personal character, and his
-nativity as a Virginian, satisfied the Board
-that they might safely select him for the
-vacant chair without seeking candidates
-from other States. He was, therefore, unanimously
-elected to the professorship on the
-28th of March, 1851, and entered upon the
-duties of his chair on the 1st of September
-following.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div>
-<p>&ldquo;The professorial career of Major Jackson
-was marked by great faithfulness, and by an
-unobtrusive, yet earnest spirit. With high
-mental endowments, <i>teaching</i> was a new profession
-to him, and demanded, in the important
-department of instruction assigned to
-him, an amount of labor which, from the
-state of his health, and especially from the
-weakness of his eyes, he rendered at great
-sacrifice.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Conscientious fidelity to duty marked
-every step of his life here, and when called
-to active duty in the field he had made considerable
-progress in the preparation of an
-elementary work on optics, which he proposed
-to publish for the benefit of his classes.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic8">
-<img src="images/p09.jpg" alt="" width="508" height="801" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Virginia Military Institute Barracks (fore-shortened)</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Strict, and at times stern, in his discipline,
-though ever polite and kind, he was not
-always a popular professor; but no professor
-ever possessed to a higher degree the confidence
-and respect of the cadets for his
-unbending integrity and fearlessness in the
-discharge of his duty. If he was exact in
-his demands upon them, they knew he was
-no less so in his own respect for and submission
-to authority; and, thus, it became a
-proverb among them, that it was useless to
-write an excuse for a report made by Major
-Jackson. His great principle of government
-was, that <i>a general rule should not be violated
-for any particular good</i>; and his animating
-rule of action was, that <i>a man could always
-accomplish what he willed to perform</i>.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Punctual to a minute, I have known him
-to walk in front of the superintendent&rsquo;s
-quarters in a hard rain, because the hour had
-not quite arrived when it was his duty to
-present his weekly class reports.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div>
-<p>&ldquo;For ten years, he prosecuted his unwearied
-labors as a professor, making during this
-period, in no questionable form, such an
-impress upon those who from time to time
-were under his command, that, when the
-war broke out, the spontaneous sentiment of
-all cadets and graduates was, <i>to serve under
-him as their leader</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>An incident is related by General Smith
-in the same work, which shows clearly how
-Jackson was looked upon in the community
-in which he resided:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;He left the Virginia Military Institute
-on the 21st of April, 1861, in command of
-the corps of cadets, and reported for duty
-at Camp Lee, Richmond. Dangers were
-thickening rapidly around the State. Invasion
-by overwhelming numbers seemed imminent.
-Norfolk, Richmond, Alexandria, and
-Harper&rsquo;s Ferry were threatened. Officers
-were needed to command at these points.
-The Governor of Virginia nominated Major
-Jackson as a colonel of volunteers. His
-nomination was immediately and unanimously
-confirmed by the Council of State,
-and sent to the Convention then in session.
-Some prejudice existed in that body from
-the supposed influence of the Virginia Military
-Institute in these appointments, and
-the question was asked by various members,
-&lsquo;Who is this Thomas J. Jackson&rsquo;? A member
-of the Convention from the county of Rockbridge,
-Hon. S. McDowell Moore, replied:
-&lsquo;I can tell you who he is. <i>If you put Jackson
-in command at Norfolk, he will never
-leave it alive unless you order him to do so.</i>&rsquo;
-Such was the impress made upon his neighbors
-and friends in his quiet life as a professor
-at the Military Institute.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div>
-<p>In accepting the position of professor, he
-was again stepping higher. In active warfare
-an officer may advance rapidly, but in
-times of peace he lives quietly at a military
-post and simply rusts out. Ill-health, brought
-on mainly by exposure in the Mexican War,
-caused Major Jackson to resign his commission
-in the army; but in all probability, had
-this not been the case he would have abandoned
-army life, because he felt that by
-close study and application, he could reach
-a much higher degree of mental excellence
-than he had attained; and the position of
-professor would enable him to do this, for he
-knew that the best way to learn was to
-teach.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div>
-<p>In consequence of the weakness of his
-eyes, his great will-power had now to be
-exerted to the utmost, because he could not
-use his eyes at night. In order to do himself
-and his classes justice, each morning after
-class hours, he would carefully read over the
-lessons for the next day, and, at night after
-his simple supper, he would quietly sit with
-his face to the wall and go over in his mind
-the lessons read that day. In this way he
-made them his own, and was prepared to
-teach the next day. This training was of
-great use to him in his after life as a soldier.
-The power of his mind was such that while
-riding, in later years, at the head of his army,
-he could study the movements of the foe, and
-plan his own with as much care and skill as
-in the quiet of his study at home.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div>
-<p>The statement made by General Smith
-respecting the desire of the cadets to serve
-under Major Jackson in the war shows how
-popular he was, and this estimate of his
-powers could have been produced only by
-their knowledge of his great worth.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Old Jack&rdquo; was the name given to the
-Major by the cadets, but it was never used
-derisively. Pranks were played in Major
-Jackson&rsquo;s section room by the cadets, but
-more for their own amusement than for any
-other purpose. They well knew the consequences
-if caught, but were willing to run
-the risk for the sake of fun.</p>
-<p>Cadet Abe Fulkerson once wore a collar
-made out of three fourths of a yard of linen,
-(for no other purpose than to produce a laugh)
-and it made even &ldquo;Old Jack&rdquo; laugh&mdash;that
-is, smile, which he would not have done if
-the size, shape, or color of collars had been
-fixed by the Institute regulations.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div>
-<p>Cadet Davidson Penn, with an uncommonly
-solemn face and apparently in good
-faith, once asked Major Jackson, &ldquo;Major, can
-a cannon be so bent as to make it shoot
-around a corner?&rdquo; The Major showed not
-the slightest sign of impatience or of merriment,
-but after a moment of apparently
-sober thought, replied, &ldquo;Mr. Penn, I reckon
-hardly.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It has been said that Major Jackson never
-smiled or laughed. It has just been shown
-that he smiled <i>once</i>, and there is no doubt
-but that if he could have been seen when he
-read the excuse mentioned below, not only
-would another smile have been seen, but a
-good, hearty laugh heard. At artillery drill
-one evening Major Jackson had given the
-command, &ldquo;Limbers and caissons pass your
-pieces, trot, march!&rdquo; Cadet Hambrick failed
-to <i>trot</i> at command and was reported. The
-next day the following excuse was handed
-in: Report, &ldquo;Cadet Hambrick not trotting
-at artillery drill.&rdquo; Excuse, &ldquo;I am a natural
-pacer.&rdquo; These three incidents are recounted
-by Dr. J. C. Hiden, of Richmond, Virginia.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic9">
-<img src="images/p10.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="636" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Professor Jackson&rsquo;s Class-room, Virginia Military Institute.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div>
-<p>Cadet Thos. B. Amiss, who was afterwards
-surgeon of one of Jackson&rsquo;s Georgian regiments,
-tried a prank for the double purpose
-of evading a recitation and creating a laugh.
-He was squad-marcher of his section, and
-after calling the roll and making his report
-to the officer of the day, he turned the section
-over to the next man on the roll, took his
-place in ranks, and cautioned the new squad-marcher
-not to report him absent. While
-the squad-marcher was making his report
-to Major Jackson whose eyes seemed always
-riveted to his class-book when this was being
-done, Amiss noiselessly climbed to the
-top of a column that stood nearly in the
-center of the room. Having received the
-report, Major Jackson commenced to call the
-names of those whom he wished to recite
-at the board, commencing with Amiss; not
-hearing Amiss respond, he asked, &ldquo;Mr.
-Amiss absent?&rdquo; The squad-marcher replied,
-&ldquo;No, sir.&rdquo; The Major looked steadily
-along the line of faces, seemed perplexed
-and cast his eyes upwards, when he spied
-the delinquent at the top of the column.
-The Major, for a moment, gazed at the
-clinging figure and said, &ldquo;You stay there,&rdquo;
-and Amiss had to remain where he was
-until the recitation was over. He was
-reported, court-martialed, received the maximum
-number of demerits, and had a large
-number of extra tours of guard duty assigned
-him, during the walking of which
-in the lone hours of the night, he had ample
-time to repent of his folly.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div>
-<p>When the class that graduated in 1860
-commenced its recitations under Major Jackson,
-a sudden end was made to all kinds of
-merriment in his class-room. A member of
-the class, who is now a member of Congress
-from Virginia, concealed a small music-box
-under his coatee and carried it into the
-class-room. After the recitation had commenced
-he touched a spring and the room
-was filled with sweet, muffled strains of
-music. Major Jackson did not hear, or if
-he did, took no notice of it. The cadet, finding
-that his music was not duly appreciated,
-commenced to bark, in very low tones, like a
-puppy, and this meeting with the same fate
-as the music he became emboldened and
-barked louder. Major Jackson, without
-changing his countenance, turning his head,
-or raising his voice above an ordinary tone,
-said, &ldquo;Mr. C., when you march the section
-in again, please leave that puppy outside.&rdquo;
-The laugh was on the young cadet, and the
-result stated followed.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div>
-<p>The following incident illustrates clearly
-how regardless Major Jackson was of public
-opinion or personal feeling when in conflict
-with duty. A young cadet was dismissed
-through a circumstance that occurred in
-Major Jackson&rsquo;s class-room, and he became
-so enraged that he challenged the Major to
-fight a duel, and sent him word that if he
-would not fight he would kill him on sight.
-Major Jackson, actuated solely by conscientious
-motives, took the necessary precautions
-to prevent a conflict, and informed the young
-man, through his friends, that if he were
-attacked he would defend himself. The
-attack was not made, notwithstanding the
-fact that the Major passed back and forth as
-usual. This cadet, during the Civil War,
-learned to know Major Jackson better, was
-under his command, and before the close of
-the war commanded the &ldquo;Stonewall Brigade,&rdquo;
-which was rendered so famous by
-Jackson; and in later years, when asked his
-opinion of this great man, said that he was
-the only man ever born who had never been
-whipped.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div>
-<p>Major Jackson seemed to enjoy the duty
-of drilling the artillery battery more than
-any other duty he had to perform, and it
-was natural that he should, for he had won
-fame as an artillery officer in the Mexican
-War.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic10">
-<img src="images/p11.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="505" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Where Major Jackson trained artillerymen (Virginia Military Institute Parade-Grounds).</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div>
-<p>Near the close of every session of the Institute,
-Major Jackson was required to drill
-the battery before the Board of Visitors; and
-in order to make it more interesting to the
-public, always present in large crowds, blank
-cartridges were fired, and the drill had really
-the semblance of a battery in actual battle.
-An impressive scene was witnessed at this
-drill in 1860. It commenced at 5 P. M.
-Major Jackson had put the battery through
-its various evolutions, and as the time approached
-for the firing to commence, seemed
-more and more interested in his work. His
-old professor of engineering at West Point,
-Dennis Mahan, and the commandant of cadets
-of that institution, Colonel Hardee, witnessed
-the drill. Ever since the commencement of
-the evolutions, a dark cloud had been gathering
-in the west and the rumbling of thunder
-could be heard. The firing commenced and
-all was excitement. Closer and closer came
-the cloud, and the artillery of heaven seemed
-replying to the discharges of the battery.
-Major Jackson had been slowly retreating
-before the imaginary foe, firing by half battery.
-The cloud came nearer and nearer,
-unheeded by Jackson. Suddenly his voice
-rang clear and sharp, &ldquo;Fire advancing
-by half battery&rdquo;&mdash;the foe were retreating&mdash;&ldquo;right-half
-battery advance, commence
-firing!&rdquo; New positions were rapidly taken,
-and the firing was at its height. Then the
-storm broke in all its fury. Up to that time
-the Major had seemed oblivious to all save
-the drill. The bursting storm brought him
-to himself and he dismissed the battery,
-which at once went to shelter. Major Jackson
-remained where he was, folded his arms
-and stood like a statue in the driving storm.
-An umbrella was sent him from a house
-close by with an invitation to come to cover.
-He replied, &ldquo;No, thank you;&rdquo; and there he
-stood until the storm was over, doubtless
-thinking of the hard-fought fields of Mexico
-and the havoc he had there wrought.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div>
-<p>In November, 1851, Major Jackson connected
-himself with the Presbyterian church
-at Lexington, then in charge of the Rev. Dr.
-W. S. White. It now seemed his chief
-desire to do good. He was made a deacon
-and given a class of young men in the Sunday
-school. Some of them still live and
-remember how faithfully he taught them.
-He also gathered together the African slaves
-of the town every Sabbath evening for the
-purpose of teaching them the truths of the
-Bible. He soon had a school of eighty or a
-hundred pupils and twelve teachers. This
-school he kept up from 1855 to 1861, when
-he left Lexington to enter the army; and
-until his death it was always a great pleasure
-to him to hear of his black Sunday school.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_62">62</div>
-<p>Duty became now more than ever the
-rule of his life&mdash;duty to God and duty to
-man. So great was his regard for the Sabbath
-that he would not even read a letter,
-or mail one which he knew would be carried
-on that day.</p>
-<p>The Rev. R. L. Dabney tells us that one
-Sabbath, when a dear friend, who knew that
-the Major had received a letter from his lady-love
-late on Saturday night, asked, as they
-were walking to church, &ldquo;Major, surely you
-have read your letter?&rdquo; &ldquo;Certainly not,&rdquo; said
-he. &ldquo;What obstinacy!&rdquo; exclaimed his friend.
-&ldquo;Do you not think that your desire to know
-its contents will distract your mind from
-divine worship far more than if you had
-done with reading it?&rdquo; &ldquo;No,&rdquo; answered
-he, quietly, &ldquo;I shall make the most faithful
-effort I can to control my thoughts, and as I
-do this from a sense of duty, I shall expect
-the divine blessing upon it.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div>
-<p>When a single man, he made it a rule to
-accept, if possible, all invitations, saying
-that when a friend had taken the trouble to
-invite him it was his duty to attend.</p>
-<p>Major Gittings, once a cadet, and a relative
-of Major Jackson, says: &ldquo;Speaking from
-a social standpoint, no man ever had a more
-delicate regard for the feelings of others than
-he, and nothing would embarrass him more
-than any <i>contretemps</i> that might occur to
-cause pain or distress of mind to others.
-Hence, he was truly a polite man, and while
-his manner was often constrained, and even
-awkward, yet he would usually make a
-favorable impression, through his desire to
-please.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div>
-<p>When Major Jackson first came to Lexington
-he was in ill-health, and many things he
-did were looked upon as odd, which were
-really not so. He had been at a famous
-water-cure hospital in the North, and had
-been ordered to live on stale bread and buttermilk
-and to wear a wet shirt next to his
-body. He was also advised to go to bed at
-9 o&rsquo;clock. If that hour found him at a party
-or lecture, or any other place, in order to
-obey his physician, he would leave.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic11">
-<img src="images/p12.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="708" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Major Jackson&rsquo;s Home in Lexington.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div>
-<p>The dyspepsia with which he suffered
-often caused drowsiness, and he would sometimes
-go to sleep while talking to a friend
-or while sitting in his pew at church.</p>
-<p>General Hill says of him: &ldquo;I have seen
-his head bowed down to his very knees
-during a good part of the sermon. He
-always heard the text of our good pastor,
-the Rev. Dr. White, and the first part of
-the sermon, but after that all was lost.&rdquo;
-Before leaving Lexington, he seemed to have
-gained complete control over his muscles,
-even while asleep, for no one, in the few
-years preceding his departure, ever saw &ldquo;his
-head and his knees in contact,&rdquo; but it was
-a common thing to see him sound asleep
-while sitting perfectly upright.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div>
-<p>Before marriage, Major Jackson had his
-room in barracks, but took his meals at a
-hotel in Lexington, and it has been said by
-some that his eccentricities caused much
-comment; more than that, he was laughed at
-and insulted by rude, coarse persons. This
-could hardly have been true, for an insult
-offered to &ldquo;Old Jack&rdquo; would certainly have
-been found out in some way, and if not resented
-personally, it would have been by the
-cadets to a man. One who lived in Lexington
-during four years of Major Jackson&rsquo;s residence
-there, and more than a quarter of a
-century after the war, never heard of these
-insults, and, surely, had they ever been given
-they would have been talked of, for Jackson&rsquo;s
-name was on every tongue, and the incidents
-of his life, from boyhood to death, were
-almost a constant subject of conversation.</p>
-<p>Though Major Jackson was very modest,
-no man ever relied more fully upon himself.
-Mentioning one day to a friend that he was
-going to begin the study of Latin, he received
-the reply that one who had not studied the
-forms of that language in youth could never
-become master of it in later years. To this
-Jackson replied, &ldquo;No; if I attempt it, I shall
-become master of the language. <i>I can do
-what I will to do.</i>&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div>
-<p>This stern will-power came to the aid of
-his ambition many times. He found it difficult
-to speak in public, and in order to acquire
-the art, he joined a literary club called
-the &ldquo;Franklin Society.&rdquo; He was always at
-the meetings, and spoke in his turn; but, at
-first, his efforts were painful both to himself
-and to his hearers. His health was poor, his
-nerves were unstrung, and sometimes he was
-so confused that he would break down in the
-middle of a sentence for want of the right
-word. When this happened, he would quietly
-sit down, and when his turn in the debate
-came again would rise and make another attempt.
-Thus, before the close of the debate,
-he would succeed in telling what was in his
-mind. By thus trying time after time, he became
-a good speaker.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div>
-<p>Soon after joining the Presbyterian church,
-good Dr. White, his pastor, called upon him
-to pray in public. He prayed in such a
-halting way that Dr. White told him that he
-would never again ask him to perform so
-hard a task. Major Jackson replied that it
-was a cross to him to pray in public, but
-that he had made up his mind to bear it,
-and did not wish to be excused. So he kept
-on trying, and soon became a leader in
-prayer.</p>
-<p>General Hill, speaking of this incident,
-says: &ldquo;I think his conduct in this case was
-due to his determination to conquer every
-weakness of his nature. He once told me
-that when he was a small boy, being sick, a
-mustard plaster was placed upon his chest,
-and his guardian mounted him upon a horse
-to go to a neighbor&rsquo;s house, so that his mind
-might be diverted and the plaster kept on.
-He said that the pain was so dreadful that
-he fainted soon after getting off his horse.
-I asked him if he had kept it on in order to
-obey his guardian. He answered, &lsquo;No, it
-was owing to a feeling that I have had from
-childhood not to yield to trials and difficulties.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div>
-<p>The same close friend also writes: &ldquo;Dr.
-Dabney thinks that he was timid, and that
-nothing but his iron will made him brave.
-I think this is a mistake. The muscles of
-his face would twitch when a battle was
-about to open, and his hand would tremble
-so that he could hardly write. His men
-would see the working of his face and would
-say, &lsquo;Old Jack is making faces at the Yankees.&rsquo;
-But all this only showed weak nerves.
-I think he loved danger for its own sake.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Like St. Paul, &ldquo;he kept his body under,&rdquo;
-and would not let any appetite control him or
-any weakness overcome him. He used neither
-coffee, tobacco, nor spirits, and he would go
-all winter without cloak or overcoat in the
-mountains of Virginia, giving as a reason
-that he &ldquo;did not wish to give way to cold.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div>
-<p>For a like reason, he never drank spirits
-of any kind. It is told of him that once
-during the Civil War, when he was too near
-the outposts of the foe to have fire, and
-being greatly chilled, he was advised by his
-surgeon to take a drink of brandy. He at
-length agreed to take some, but made such a
-wry face in swallowing it that some one
-asked him if it choked him. &ldquo;No,&rdquo; he replied,
-&ldquo;I like it. That is the reason I never
-use it.&rdquo; Another time, being asked to take
-a drink of brandy, he said, &ldquo;No, I thank
-you; I am more afraid of it than all the
-Federal bullets.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The immortal Jackson afraid of strong
-drink! What a lesson to people who have
-not the courage to say &ldquo;No,&rdquo; when tempted
-to do wrong!</p>
-<p>In the midst of this busy life as professor,
-Major Jackson was married, on August 4th,
-1853, to Miss Eleanor Junkin, the daughter
-of the president of Washington College, Lexington,
-Virginia. This lovely lady lived only
-fourteen months after her marriage. Major
-Jackson&rsquo;s grief at her death was so great as
-to alarm his friends. His health, never good,
-suffered seriously, and his friends induced
-him in the summer of 1856 to take a trip
-to Europe, hoping that &ldquo;the spell might be
-broken which bound him to sadness.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div>
-<p>His European trip benefited him very
-materially in health and spirits, and on his
-return he, with great zeal, resumed his
-labors in his classes at both the Military
-Institute and the Sunday School.</p>
-<p>He had started on his return trip in ample
-time to reach the Institute at its opening,
-September 1st, which he had promised to do;
-but storms had prevented this and he was
-behind time.</p>
-<p>A lady friend, knowing what a slave he
-was to his word, asked him if he had not
-been miserable at the delay. The answer
-was characteristic of the man. He had
-done his part, Providence had intervened,
-and he had not worried in the least. No
-man ever trusted Providence more implicitly
-than Jackson, and when he went to God in
-prayer he knew that his feet would be guided
-in the right way.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div>
-<p>Dr. Dabney tells us that one day, when a
-friend said that he could not understand
-how one could &ldquo;pray without ceasing,&rdquo; Jackson
-replied that he had, for some time, been
-in the habit of praying all through the day.
-&ldquo;When we take our meals,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;there
-is grace, and when I take a draught of water,
-I always pause to lift up my heart to God
-in thanks for the &lsquo;water of life&rsquo;; and when
-I go to my class-room and await the coming
-of the cadets, that is my time to pray for
-them. And so with every other act of the
-day.&rdquo; Thus we see that Jackson was truly
-a &ldquo;praying man.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>His pastor, Rev. Dr. White, once said that
-Major Jackson was the happiest man that
-he had ever known. This happiness came
-from his faith in the saving care of God.</p>
-<p>We are told that a friend once said to him,
-&ldquo;Suppose you should lose your eyesight and
-then, too, be very ill, and have to depend on
-those bound to you by no tie, would not
-this be too much for your faith? Do you
-think you could be happy then?&rdquo; He
-thought a moment and then said, &ldquo;If it
-were the will of God to place me on a sick
-bed, He would enable me to lie there in
-peace a hundred years.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div>
-<p>Such was the faith of this great man!
-As he grew older his spirit became more
-saintly until, when called upon to go up
-higher to meet his Lord, his end seemed
-more like a passing over than a death.</p>
-<p>Major Jackson was married again, on July
-15th, 1857, to Mary Anna Morrison, the
-daughter of Dr. R. H. Morrison, a Presbyterian
-minister, of North Carolina. This lady
-is now living, and has quite lately written a
-life of her husband, in which she gives beautiful
-glimpses of their home life in Lexington,
-and also extracts from his letters written to
-her during the Civil War, of which I must
-so soon tell you.</p>
-<p>Shortly after his second marriage, Major
-Jackson bought a house and a few acres of
-land, and soon all of his spare time was
-spent in working in his garden and fields.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div>
-<p>We are told that his little farm of rocky
-hill-land was soon well fenced and tilled, and
-that he used to say that the bread grown
-there by the labor of himself and slaves
-tasted sweeter than that which was bought.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic12">
-<img src="images/p13.jpg" alt="" width="498" height="600" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Mrs. T. J. Jackson in 1899.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>He liked to have his friends visit him, and
-nowhere else was he so easy and happy as
-with his guests at his own table.</p>
-<p>In his home, military sternness left his
-brow and the law of love took its place.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div>
-<p>This story is told of him, which shows how
-gentle and tender a soldier may be. &ldquo;Once
-a friend, who was taking his little four-year-old
-girl on a journey without her mother,
-called on the way to spend the night with
-Major Jackson. At bed-time, when Mrs.
-Jackson wished to take the child to her
-room for the night, the father replied that
-his little one would give less trouble if he
-kept her with him. In the still watches of
-the night, he heard a soft step, and felt a
-hand laid upon his bed. It was Major Jackson,
-who, fearing that the little girl would
-toss off the covering, had come to see that
-all was safe.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This good and peaceful life at Lexington
-was short. The black cloud of war was
-hovering over our land and ere long the
-storm burst in great fury, sweeping Major
-Jackson away from his quiet life, his professorial
-duties, and his loved wife and
-friends, into the midst of carnage and death,
-and to deeds that made his fame world-wide
-and immortal.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div>
-<p>Major Jackson had but one more duty to
-perform as a professor and officer of the Virginia
-Military Institute. He had been left
-in charge of the corps of cadets when the
-superintendent had been called to Richmond.
-Early on the morning of Sunday, April 21st,
-1861, an order was received by Major Jackson
-from Governor John Letcher, directing
-him to leave with his command for Richmond
-at 12:30 P. M. that day. Major
-Jackson&rsquo;s arrangements were promptly made,
-and he sent a request to his pastor, good
-Dr. White, to come to the Institute and hold
-religious services for the young men prior to
-their departure. These services were held
-in front of the barracks. The battalion was
-drawn up in line of battle, Major Jackson
-at the head and venerable Dr. White in the
-front and center. All, with bowed heads,
-were devoutly listening to the invocations
-speeding heavenward. The clock in the
-Institute tower gave the signal for departure,
-and, without a moment&rsquo;s pause, Jackson took
-up the line of march and left his beloved
-pastor praying.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div>
-<p>The key-note of his great success as a soldier
-was prompt obedience to orders and
-requiring the same of others.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Me-mo&prime;ri-al, something designed to keep in remembrance a person, place, or event.</dd>
-<dd>Fac&prime;ul-ty, the body of instructors in a school.</dd>
-<dd>Prof-es-so&prime;ri-al, pertaining to a professor.</dd>
-<dd>Coat-ee&prime; (c&#333;-t&#275;&prime;), a short military coat.</dd>
-<dd>Con&prime;sci-en&prime;-tious, governed by conscience.</dd>
-<dd>&#334;b&prime;sti-na-cy, stubbornness.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>Major Jackson&rsquo;s appointment as professor in the Virginia Military Institute.</dd>
-<dd>His reasons for resigning his position in the army and accepting a professorship.</dd>
-<dd>His life at the Institute.</dd>
-<dd>His method of studying.</dd>
-<dd>His Sunday school for negroes.</dd>
-<dd>His strict observance of the Sabbath.</dd>
-<dd>His home life.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div>
-<h2 id="c5"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER V.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Confederate Colonel.</span></h2>
-<p>Before going on with the life of our hero,
-I must tell you, in a few plain and truthful
-words, the causes of the Civil War which in
-1861 broke out between the States.</p>
-<p>You remember that, after the Revolutionary
-War, the thirteen colonies agreed to form
-a Union, and adopted a set of laws called the
-Constitution of the United States.</p>
-<p>From the very first, however, the States
-did not agree; in fact, laws which suited
-one section did not suit the other, so that
-there was always some cause for a quarrel.</p>
-<p>At last, the question of slavery seemed to
-give the most trouble. You have been told
-that African slaves were first brought to Virginia
-in 1619 by the Dutch, and that afterwards
-English and Northern traders brought
-others, until all of the colonies held slaves.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_79">79</div>
-<p>The cold climate of the North did not suit
-the negroes, who had been used to the hot
-sun of Africa. So, by degrees, they were
-sold to Southern planters.</p>
-<p>Many influential men North and South
-wished to see the slaves freed. But, as the
-slaves increased in the South, Southern
-men saw that a rapid abolition of slavery
-would be disastrous to both whites and
-blacks, because the negroes were not ready
-for it. As slavery decreased in the North,
-many Northern people did not realize this.
-Besides, the North did not wish slave labor
-to compete with the free labor of the North.</p>
-<p>The North insisted that slaves should not
-be brought into the new States as they came
-into the Union. The South demanded that
-a slave-holder should be free to carry his
-slaves from one State into another.</p>
-<p>Many Southern people also believed that
-the negroes were the happiest and best cared
-for working people in the world, and that the
-North was trespassing upon their just rights.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div>
-<p>So the quarrel went on until October, 1859,
-when an event happened in Virginia which
-greatly increased the hatred of both parties.
-A man named John Brown laid a plot for
-freeing the negroes, first in Virginia and
-then in the whole South.</p>
-<p>For two years, he sent men through the
-South secretly to stir up the negroes and incite
-them to kill the whites. He bought long
-iron pikes for the negroes to fight with, as
-they did not know how to use fire-arms.</p>
-<p>When he thought that all was ready, he
-entered Harper&rsquo;s Ferry by night, with only
-eighteen men, and seized the arsenal there,
-sending out armed men into the country to
-capture the principal slave-owners and to
-call upon the slaves to join him. This was
-done secretly during the night, and the next
-morning every white man who left his home
-was seized, and imprisoned in an engine-house
-near the arsenal. Only a few negroes
-came in, and they were too much scared to
-aid in the deadly and dastardly work.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div>
-<p>As soon as the news of this raid spread
-over the country, angry men came into town
-from all sides, and before night John Brown
-and his men were shut up in the engine-house.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic13">
-<img src="images/p14.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="630" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Harper&rsquo;s Ferry, Virginia.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div>
-<p>Soon a band of marines, under the command
-of Colonel R. E. Lee, was sent out
-from Washington by the Government, and
-as John Brown would not surrender, the
-soldiers at once stormed the engine-house.
-Ten of John Brown&rsquo;s men were killed by the
-soldiers, and all the rest, including Brown
-himself, were wounded. Six of the storming
-party were killed and nine wounded.
-John Brown and seven of his men were
-brought to trial at Charles Town, Virginia,
-and being found guilty of treason, were
-hanged.</p>
-<p>The cadets of the Virginia Military Institute
-were ordered to Charles Town to protect
-the officers of the law. Major Jackson commanded
-a section of light artillery accompanying
-the battalion, and was present at
-the death of Brown. He afterwards gave
-his friends a graphic account of this dreadful
-scene.</p>
-<p>This event cast great gloom over the
-country. Many persons at the North thought
-that John Brown had died a martyr to the
-cause of slavery, while the people at the
-South saw that they could no longer enjoy
-in peace and safety the rights granted to
-them by the Constitution.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div>
-<p>Major Jackson was truly Southern in feeling.
-He believed in the &ldquo;Rights of States&rdquo;
-and also that the South ought to take her
-stand and resent all efforts to coerce and
-crush her. He, however, dreaded war and
-thought it the duty of Christians throughout
-the land to pray for peace.</p>
-<p>A month before South Carolina went out
-of the Union, Major Jackson called upon his
-pastor, Dr. White, and said: &ldquo;It is painful to
-know how carelessly they speak of war. If the
-Government insists upon the measures now
-threatened, there must be war. They seem
-not to know what its horrors are. Let us
-have meetings to pray for peace.&rdquo; Dr. White
-agreed to his request, and the burden of
-Major Jackson&rsquo;s prayer was that God would
-preserve the land from war.</p>
-<p>After the election of Mr. Lincoln, in November,
-1860, to be President of the United
-States, the Southern States saw no hope of
-getting their rights and resolved to secede,
-or withdraw from the Union of the States.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div>
-<p>South Carolina took the lead and seceded
-on the 20th of December, 1860. She was
-quickly followed by Mississippi, Alabama,
-Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas.</p>
-<p>On the 9th of January, 1861, these States
-united and at Montgomery, in Alabama,
-formed a government called &ldquo;The Confederate
-States of America,&rdquo; with Jefferson Davis
-as President.</p>
-<p>Virginia was slow to withdraw from the
-Union formed by the States; but, when President
-Lincoln called for seventy-five thousand
-soldiers to invade the Southern States, she
-delayed no longer. On April 17th, 1861, she
-seceded and began to prepare for war.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;In one week,&rdquo; says Dabney, &ldquo;the whole
-State was changed into a camp.&rdquo; The sons
-of Virginia rushed to arms, and soon the
-city of Richmond was filled with men drilling
-and preparing to fight.</p>
-<p>At daybreak on Sunday morning, April
-21st, 1861, an order came to Lexington from
-the Governor of the State (Governor Letcher)
-to march the cadets that day to Richmond.
-As the senior officers were already in Richmond,
-Major Jackson at once prepared to go
-forward with his corps.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic14">
-<img src="images/p15.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="533" />
-<p class="caption"><i>View of the Business Portion of Richmond, Va., after the Evacuation Fire of 1865.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div>
-<p>At eleven o&rsquo;clock A. M. he went to his
-home to say good-bye to his wife. They
-retired to their own room, where he read the
-5th chapter of Second Corinthians, which
-begins with these beautiful words: &ldquo;For we
-know, if our earthly house of this tabernacle
-be dissolved, we have a building of God, an
-house not made with hands, eternal in the
-heavens.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He then knelt and prayed for themselves
-and for their dear country, imploring God
-that it might be His holy will to avert war
-and bloodshed. He then said good-bye to
-his wife and left his dear home, never more
-to return to it. After a few days, his wife
-went to live at the home of a friend&mdash;his
-house was closed.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div>
-<p>Major Jackson and the cadets marched
-forward to Staunton, whence they went by
-train to Richmond, and at once went into
-camp on the Fair-Grounds.</p>
-<p>From Richmond, Major Jackson wrote
-thus to his wife: &ldquo;Colonel Lee, of the army,
-is here and has been made Major-General of
-the Virginia troops. I regard him a better
-officer than General Scott.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>After a few days, on April 21st, Major Jackson
-was made colonel of the Virginia forces
-and ordered to take command at Harper&rsquo;s
-Ferry, a town on the Potomac river where
-the United States Government had had a
-great number of workshops and fire-arms.
-This important place had already been captured
-by Virginia troops, and it was necessary
-to hold it until the arms and machinery could
-be moved away.</p>
-<p>Just here it may be well to give you a
-word-picture of our hero as he began a career
-which was to fill the world with his fame.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic15">
-<img src="images/p16.jpg" alt="" width="467" height="601" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Colonel Thomas J. Jackson.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p16a.jpg" alt="Portrait annotation." width="500" height="330" />
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<p><i>This is a copy of a Portrait I have
-of my husband which I
-consider the best likeness
-extant Mrs. T. J. Jackson</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>Jackson was tall and very erect, with large
-hands and feet. His brow was fair and
-broad; his eyes were blue placid and clear
-when their owner was calm, but dark and
-flashing when he was aroused. His nose
-was Roman, his cheeks ruddy, his mouth
-firm, and his chin covered with a brown
-beard. His step was long and rapid, and if
-he was not a graceful rider, he was a fearless
-one. In battle, or as he rode along his columns,
-hat in hand, bowing right and left to
-his soldiers, whose shouts arose on high, no
-figure could be nobler than his. Few, even
-of his intimate friends, were conscious of his
-military genius, so he burst upon the world
-as a meteor darts across a star-lit sky.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div>
-<p>On his way to Harper&rsquo;s Ferry, he wrote
-thus to his dear wife:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="jr">&ldquo;<span class="sc">Winchester</span>, April 29th, 1861.</span></p>
-<p>&ldquo;I expect to leave here about two P. M. to-day
-for Harper&rsquo;s Ferry. I am thankful to say that an
-ever-kind Providence, who causes &lsquo;all things to
-work together for good to them that love Him,&rsquo;
-has given me the post which I prefer above all
-others. To His name be all the praise. *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*
-You must not expect to hear from me very often,
-as I shall have more work than I have ever had
-in the same time before; but don&rsquo;t be troubled
-about me, as an ever-kind Heavenly Father will
-give me all needful aid.&rdquo;</p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>&ldquo;This letter,&rdquo; says a friend, &ldquo;gives a true
-idea of his character. He feels within himself
-the genius and power which make him
-long to have a separate command; but he
-also feels the need of resting upon his Heavenly
-Father for aid and support.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div>
-<p>Colonel Jackson had been ordered by Major-General
-Lee to organize and drill the men
-who had gathered at Harper&rsquo;s Ferry and to
-hold the place as long as possible against
-the foe.</p>
-<p>He went to work with great zeal and, aided
-by Colonel Maury and Major Preston, soon
-had the men organized into companies and
-regiments. As Colonel Jackson was known
-to have been a brave soldier in the Mexican
-War, he was readily obeyed by the soldiers
-in his little army, which soon numbered
-forty-five hundred men.</p>
-<p>But on the 2nd of May, Virginia joined the
-Southern Confederacy and handed over all of
-her soldiers to that government, which bound
-itself in return to defend Virginia and to pay
-her troops.</p>
-<p>General Joseph E. Johnston was sent on
-the 23rd of May by the Confederate Government
-to take command at Harper&rsquo;s Ferry
-and Colonel Jackson at once gave up his
-trust to General Johnston.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div>
-<p>The Virginia regiments at that place&mdash;the
-Second, the Fourth, the Fifth, the Twenty-seventh,
-and a little after, the Thirty-third,
-with Pendleton&rsquo;s battery of light field-guns&mdash;were
-now organized into a brigade, of which
-Jackson was made the commander.
-This was the brigade
-which afterwards became
-famous as the &ldquo;Stonewall
-Brigade,&rdquo; and which, we shall
-see, did much hard fighting,
-and was to the Southern army
-what the &ldquo;Tenth Legion&rdquo; was to the great
-C&aelig;sar.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic16">
-<img src="images/p17.jpg" alt="" width="387" height="531" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Gen. J. E. Johnston.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>General Johnston soon found out that he
-could not hold Harper&rsquo;s Ferry against the foe
-which was now coming up under General
-Patterson. He, therefore, burnt the great railroad
-bridge over the Potomac river at Harper&rsquo;s
-Ferry and moved away all his guns and
-stores; then on Sunday, June 16th, he withdrew
-his little army to Bunker Hill, a place
-about twelve miles from the city of Winchester.
-There he offered battle to General Patterson,
-but the latter refused to fight and
-withdrew to the north bank of the Potomac.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div>
-<p>On June 19th, Colonel Jackson was ordered
-to march northward and watch the foe, who
-was again crossing the river. He was also
-ordered to destroy the engines and cars of the
-Baltimore and Ohio railroad at Martinsburg.</p>
-<p>This he did, though he writes of it in the
-following words: &ldquo;It was a sad work; but
-I had my orders, and my duty was to obey.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Until July 2nd, Colonel Jackson, with his
-brigade, remained a little north of Martinsburg,
-having in his front Colonel J. E. B.
-Stuart with a regiment of cavalry. On that
-day General Patterson advanced to meet
-Jackson, who went forward with only one
-regiment, the Fifth Virginia, a few companies
-of cavalry, and one light field piece. A
-sharp skirmish ensued. At last, the foe
-coming up in large numbers, Jackson fell
-back to the main body of his troops after
-having taken forty-five prisoners, and killed
-and wounded a large number of the enemy.
-Jackson&rsquo;s loss was only two men killed and
-ten wounded.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div>
-<p>In this battle, which is known as that of
-Haines&rsquo;s Farm, Colonel Jackson was, no
-doubt, the only man in the infantry who
-had ever been under fire, but they all
-behaved with the greatest coolness and
-bravery.</p>
-<p>Jackson, in this first battle, showed such
-boldness, and at the same time such care for
-the lives of his men, that he at once gained
-a hold upon their esteem.</p>
-<p>General Patterson now held Martinsburg;
-while General Johnston, having come up
-with the whole army, offered him battle each
-day. But Patterson had other plans, and
-soon moved away.</p>
-<p>While General Johnston was at Winchester
-watching his movements, Colonel Jackson
-received this note:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div>
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="jr">&ldquo;<span class="sc">Richmond</span>, July 3rd, &rsquo;61.</span></p>
-<p><i>My Dear General</i>:</p>
-<p>I have the pleasure of sending you a commission
-of Brigadier-General in the Provisional Army;
-and to feel that you merit it. May your advancement
-increase your usefulness to the State.</p>
-<p><span class="center">Very truly,</span>
-<span class="jr">R. E. LEE.&rdquo;</span></p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>General Jackson, for so we must now call
-him, was much pleased at this promotion,
-and wrote to his wife thus:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p>&ldquo;Through the blessing of God, I have now all
-that I ought to wish in the line of promotion.
-May His blessing rest on you is my fervent prayer.&rdquo;</p>
-</blockquote>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Ar&prime;s&#275;-nal, a storehouse for arms and military stores.</dd>
-<dd>Ma-r&iuml;nes&rsquo;, soldiers doing duty on a ship.</dd>
-<dd>M&auml;r&prime;tyr, one who is put to death for the truth.</dd>
-<dd>S&#275;n&prime;ior (s&egrave;n-yur), one older in age or office.</dd>
-<dd>V&#335;l-&#365;n-teer&prime;, one who enters into any service of his own free will.</dd>
-<dd>M&#275;&prime;teor, a shining body passing through the air.</dd>
-<dd>C&aelig;&prime;sar (s&eacute;-z&auml;r), a great Roman general.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Do you remember&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>What happened in October 1859?</dd>
-<dd>When Virginia seceded from the Union?</dd>
-<dd>When Major Jackson left Lexington with the cadets?</dd>
-<dd>Of what place Colonel Jackson first took command?</dd>
-<dd>About Jackson&rsquo;s first battle?</dd></dl>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p18.jpg" alt="Around the campfire" width="500" height="454" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic17">
-<img src="images/p18a.jpg" alt="" width="384" height="542" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Robert E. Lee.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div>
-<h2 id="c6"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER VI.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Brigadier-General.</span></h2>
-<p>During the spring of 1861, the States of
-North Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas,
-also left the Union and joined the new Confederacy,
-the capital of which was now Richmond,
-Virginia.</p>
-<p>The great object of the North was to capture
-Richmond. For this they raised four
-large armies to invade Virginia. The first
-was to go by way of Fortress Monroe; the
-second, by way of Manassas; the third was
-to march up the Shenandoah Valley; and the
-fourth was to come from the northwest.</p>
-<p>Turn to the map of Virginia on the opposite
-page and find the places which I have
-mentioned, and you will understand the plan
-at once.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_99">99</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic18">
-<img src="images/p19.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="490" />
-<p class="caption">MAP OF VIRGINIA AND <span class="sc">Adjacent States</span>.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div>
-<p>Now, the Confederate army was much
-smaller than the Federal army, because the
-Southern States were thinly settled, while
-the North contained very many large cities
-and had the world from which to draw
-supplies of men as well as munitions of
-war.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic19">
-<img src="images/p20.jpg" alt="" width="404" height="469" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Beauregard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>The North also was rich, because it had
-the treasury of the United States, while the
-South was poor in both money and arms,
-and had the outside world closed against her.</p>
-<p>So the Confederate leaders had to use
-great skill in meeting such large armies with
-so few men.</p>
-<p>You remember that in the
-last chapter I told how General
-Johnston, at Winchester,
-with a small force was watching
-General Patterson. Now,
-just across the mountains,
-sixty miles southeast, at Manassas, Beauregard
-(bo-re-gard), another famous Southern
-general, was facing a large Northern army
-under General McDowell. This army was
-thirty-five thousand strong, while the Confederates
-had only twenty-eight thousand
-men. General McDowell&rsquo;s army was composed
-of the best soldiers in the Northern
-States, and they had splendid fire-arms,
-artillery, uniforms, and tents&mdash;in fact, all
-that money could buy to make them do good
-service in the field.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div>
-<p>On the other hand, the Confederates were
-poorly clad and had old muskets and cannon;
-many of the cavalry had only the shot-guns
-which they had used for hunting in their boyhood
-days.</p>
-<p>The North fully expected that this fine
-army would crush the Confederates at one
-blow, and, when General McDowell was a
-little slow in marching forward to battle,
-began to cry, &ldquo;On to Richmond.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Large crowds of idlers, editors, reporters,
-members of Congress, government officials,
-and even ladies went from Washington to
-the rear of the Federal army in order to witness
-the defeat of the Confederates.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_102">102</div>
-<p>General Beauregard now sent word to General
-Johnston to leave Patterson and come
-across the mountains to his aid. General
-Johnston at once sent Colonel Stuart with
-his cavalry to face Patterson, and to try to
-keep him from finding out that Johnston
-had left Winchester and had gone to the help
-of Beauregard.</p>
-<p>This order Stuart obeyed so well that
-Johnston was at Manassas, sixty miles away,
-before Patterson discovered the ruse.</p>
-<p>General Johnston&rsquo;s army set out from Winchester
-on the forenoon of Thursday, July
-18th. The First Virginia Brigade, led by
-General Jackson, headed the line of march.
-As they passed through the streets of Winchester,
-the people asked, with sad faces, if
-they were going to hand them over to the foe.
-The soldiers, for reply, said that they knew
-not where, or for what purpose, they were
-marching southeast.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_103">103</div>
-<p>But when they had marched about three
-miles, General Johnston called a halt, and
-an order was read to them explaining that
-they were going to Beauregard, who was then
-on the eve of a great battle with McDowell.
-The General hoped that his troops would act
-like men and save their country.</p>
-<p>At these words, the men rent the air with
-their shouts and went forward at a double-quick,
-waded the Shenandoah river, which
-was waist deep, crossed the Blue Ridge
-mountains at Ashby&rsquo;s Gap, and some hours
-after night paused to rest for awhile at the
-village of Paris, on the eastern slope of the
-mountains.</p>
-<p>Dr. Dabney tells us that here, while the
-men slept, Jackson himself kept watch, saying,
-&ldquo;Let the poor fellows sleep; I will
-guard the camp myself.&rdquo; For two hours he
-paced up and down under the trees, or sat
-on the fence. At last, an hour before daybreak,
-he gave up his watch to a member of
-his staff, and rolling himself upon the grass
-in a fence-corner, was soon fast asleep.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic20">
-<img src="images/p21.jpg" alt="" width="506" height="800" />
-<p class="caption">&ldquo;<i>Let the poor fellows sleep; I will guard the camp myself.</i>&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div>
-<p>At peep of day, the brigade was up and
-away, and, by dusk on July 19th, the whole
-command, dusty, hungry, and foot-sore,
-marched into an old pine-field near Manassas,
-where they spent Saturday in resting
-for the coming battle.</p>
-<p>The Confederate lines stretched for eight
-miles along the southern bank of Bull Run,
-which could be forded at several places. At
-these fords General Beauregard had placed
-large bodies of men. On July 18th, before
-Jackson had come up, General McDowell had
-tried to take these fords, but his troops had
-been driven back.</p>
-<p>He then made a plan to march a part of
-his forces around the Confederates&rsquo; left wing
-at a certain stone bridge, and to get in their
-rear. Being thus between two large forces,
-the Confederates would be crushed or forced
-to surrender.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_106">106</div>
-<p>On Sunday morning, July 21st, General
-McDowell sent forward a portion of his troops
-to the stone bridge, which was guarded at
-that time by the gallant Colonel Evans, with
-only eleven hundred men. After he had
-fought desperately for several hours, and just
-as he was outflanked and sorely beset, Generals
-Bee and Bartow came up to his aid,
-and for awhile turned the tide of battle.</p>
-<p>At last, however, the Confederates were
-slowly forced back by larger numbers. At
-this moment, General Jackson reached the
-spot with his brigade of two thousand six
-hundred men. These he quickly placed on
-the crest of a ridge in the edge of a pine
-thicket, and before them posted seventeen
-cannon.</p>
-<p>Generals Bee and Bartow and Colonel
-Evans rallied their broken lines on the right;
-while on the left were a few regiments of
-Virginia and Carolina troops. The whole
-force numbered about six thousand five hundred
-men. The infantry of his brigade were
-ordered by Jackson to lie down behind the
-artillery to escape the fire of the enemy, who
-were now coming across the valley and up
-the hill with twenty thousand men and
-twenty-four cannon. Just then, Generals
-Johnston and Beauregard galloped to the
-front and cheered the men on in every part
-of the field.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_107">107</div>
-<p>From eleven o&rsquo;clock A. M. until three
-o&rsquo;clock P. M., the artillery shook the earth
-with its dreadful roar, and thousands of
-musket-balls whizzed through the air, black
-with the smoke of battle.</p>
-<p>While the artillery fight was going on,
-General Jackson rode back and forth between
-the guns and his regiments lying prone upon
-the ground in the burning sun, and greatly
-tried by bursting shell and grape-shot. His
-erect form and blazing eyes brought hope
-and courage to them in this their first baptism
-of fire.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_108">108</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic21">
-<img src="images/p22.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="599" />
-<p class="caption">&ldquo;<i>There is Jackson, standing like a Stone Wall!</i>&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<p>At last General Bee, seeing his thin ranks
-begin to waver, said, &ldquo;General, they are
-beating us back.&rdquo; &ldquo;Then,&rdquo; said Jackson,
-&ldquo;we will give them the bayonet.&rdquo; Bee,
-catching the spirit of Jackson, galloped back
-to his men, saying, &ldquo;There is Jackson, standing
-like a stone wall! Rally behind the Virginians!&rdquo;
-A few score of the men rallied
-around the gallant Bee and charged upon
-the foe. In a few moments the brave Bee
-fell dead, with his face to the foe. &ldquo;From
-that time,&rdquo; says Draper, an historian of the
-North, &ldquo;the name which Jackson had received
-in a baptism of fire, displaced that
-which he had received in a baptism of water,
-and he was known ever after as &lsquo;Stonewall
-Jackson.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_109">109</div>
-<p>Both of Jackson&rsquo;s flanks were now in danger,
-and he saw that the moment had come
-to use the bayonet. Wheeling his cannon to
-right and left, he gave the signal to his men
-to rise, and cried out to the Second regiment,
-&ldquo;Reserve your fire until they come within
-fifty yards; and then fire and give them the
-bayonet; and when you charge, yell like
-furies.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>His men sprang to their feet, fired one
-deadly volley, and then dashed down upon
-the foe. The latter could not stand this
-dreadful onset, but turned and fled. A
-battery which had been captured by the
-foe was retaken, and the centre of the enemy&rsquo;s
-line of battle pierced by Jackson&rsquo;s men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_110">110</div>
-<p>For four hours, Jackson had kept the
-enemy at bay, but now help was near at
-hand. Just as the Federals had rallied and
-again advanced in large numbers, General
-Kirby Smith, with a body of men which had
-just come from the Valley, and Generals Early
-and Holmes, with reserve troops, hurried up
-and struck the right wing of the Federal
-army, while the Confederates in the centre
-turned against them their own guns. This
-onset proved too much for the Federals. They
-again fled; and this time, their retreat became
-a general rout. The men in terror
-cast away their guns, and leaving cannon
-and flags, rushed for the nearest fords of Bull
-Run. The Confederate cavalry pursued them,
-while Kemper&rsquo;s field battery ploughed them
-through and through with shells. The road
-to Washington was one surging mass of human
-beings struggling to get away from the
-dreadful field of death.</p>
-<p>General Jackson&rsquo;s troops took no part in
-pursuit except to plant a battery and fire at
-the fleeing foe, many of whom did not stop
-until they were safe across the Long Bridge
-at Washington.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_111">111</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic22">
-<img src="images/p23.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="489" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Rout of Federal Troops at Manassas.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div>
-<p>Though the Confederates were the victors,
-they had lost many brave men. Generals
-Bee and Bartow were killed, and General
-Kirby Smith was badly wounded. General
-Jackson had been wounded in his left hand
-early in the action, but had taken no notice
-of it. Now that the battle was over, he felt
-the pain acutely, and went to the field-hospital,
-which had been placed by the side of
-a brook beneath the shade of some friendly
-willow-trees.</p>
-<p>When he came up, his friend, Dr. McGuire,
-said, &ldquo;General, are you much hurt?&rdquo; &ldquo;No,&rdquo;
-replied he; &ldquo;I believe it is a trifle.&rdquo; &ldquo;How
-goes the day?&rdquo; asked the Doctor. &ldquo;Oh!&rdquo;
-exclaimed Jackson, &ldquo;We have beaten them;
-we have gained a glorious victory.&rdquo; Dr. Dabney
-says that this was the only time that
-Jackson was ever heard to express joy at
-having gained the day.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div>
-<p>When the surgeons came around him to
-dress his wounded hand he said, &ldquo;No, I can
-wait; my wound is but a trifle; attend first
-to those poor fellows.&rdquo; He then sat down
-upon the grass and waited until the wounds
-of the badly hurt had been dressed. At first
-it was thought that his middle finger would
-have to be cut off, but Dr. McGuire having
-dressed it very skilfully, it was saved,
-and his hand at length healed.</p>
-<p>It is stated by several friends that General
-Jackson said, while having his hand dressed,
-that, with ten thousand fresh troops, he believed
-that he could go into Washington city.
-However, as he was not the commanding
-general, he could not make the attempt, but
-could only do as he was ordered.</p>
-<p>I must not fail to give you a part of a letter
-which he wrote to his wife the day after
-the battle, July 22nd:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p>&ldquo;Yesterday we fought a great battle and gained
-a great victory, for which all the glory is due <i>to
-God alone</i>. Though under fire for several hours,
-I received only one wound, the breaking of the
-longest finger of the left hand, but the doctor says
-that it can be saved. My horse was wounded, but
-not killed. My coat got an ugly wound near the
-hip. *&nbsp;*&nbsp;* While great credit is due to other
-parts of our gallant army, God made my brigade
-more instrumental than any other in repulsing the
-main attack.</p>
-<p>This is for you alone. Say nothing about it.
-Let another speak praise, not myself.&rdquo;</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_114">114</div>
-<p>But the praise of the Stonewall Brigade
-was not sung by Jackson alone. Both friend
-and foe unite in saying that if Jackson had
-not held the hill, which was the key to the
-Confederate position, until help came, the
-battle of Manassas (Bull Run) would have
-been a defeat, and not a victory for the South.</p>
-<p>Jackson&rsquo;s eagle eye saw the place to make
-a stand, and he held it for four hours against
-all odds.</p>
-<p>At one time, while his men were lying
-upon the ground, they were so harassed by
-the bursting of shells that some of the officers
-begged to be permitted to advance.
-&ldquo;No,&rdquo; said Jackson, &ldquo;wait for the signal;
-<i>this place must be held</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_115">115</div>
-<p>We do not seek to take glory from other
-heroes of this wonderful battle, many of
-whom, as Bee and Bartow, bravely gave up
-their lives in the storm of battle; or, as
-Smith and Early, made forced marches in
-order to rescue those so sorely pressed; but
-we do say that, in one sense, Jackson was
-the hero of the first battle of Manassas.</p>
-<p>In this battle the Confederates captured
-twenty-eight cannon with five thousand
-muskets and vast stores of articles useful
-to their needy army.</p>
-<p>The Confederates lost three hundred and
-sixty-nine killed on the field, and fourteen
-hundred and eighty-three wounded.</p>
-<p>The road to Washington was now open,
-and there is no doubt that General Jackson
-thought it best to press on while the enemy
-was routed and take possession of the city.</p>
-<p>But the commanding generals were afraid
-to risk the attempt with an army which had
-been drilled only a few weeks and which had
-so little discipline; and, thus, the moment to
-strike passed by.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_116">116</div>
-<p>In a few days the North had chosen a
-new commander, General McClellan, who set
-himself to raise new armies to defend Washington
-and to scourge the South.</p>
-<p>Soon after the battle, General Jackson
-moved his men to a piece of woodland near
-by, where he employed the time in drilling
-his troops. After a time the Confederate
-lines were pushed forward to within sight of
-Washington city, but no battle took place,
-as General McClellan was too wise to risk
-another engagement so soon after Manassas.</p>
-<p>In October, General Jackson was promoted
-to the rank of Major-General, and was sent
-to the Shenandoah Valley to take command
-of the army which had been fighting in West
-Virginia.</p>
-<p>The Stonewall Brigade was left behind
-with General Johnston. This was a great
-trial, both to General Jackson and to the
-brigade.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_117">117</div>
-<p>When the time came for him to leave for
-the new field of war, he ordered the brigade
-to march out under arms, and then rode to
-their front with his staff. Dr. Dabney says
-that no cheer arose, but every face was sad.</p>
-<p>After speaking a few words of praise and
-love, he threw his bridle reins on the neck
-of his horse, and stretching his arms towards
-them said: &ldquo;In the Army of the Shenandoah,
-you were the First Brigade. In the Army of
-the Potomac, you were the First Brigade. In
-the Second Corps of the army, you are the
-First Brigade. You are the First Brigade in
-the affections of your General; and I hope,
-by your future deeds and bearing, you will
-be handed down to posterity as the First
-Brigade in this, our second War of Independence.
-Farewell.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He then waved his hand, and left the
-grounds at a gallop, followed by the cheers
-of his brave soldiers. This separation, however,
-was for but a short time. In November
-following, the First Brigade was ordered
-to join Jackson at Winchester, and it remained
-with him until the fatal hour at
-Chancellorsville, when it lost him forever.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_118">118</div>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>R&uuml;se (rooz), a trick.</dd>
-<dd>St&aacute;ff, certain officers attached to an army.</dd>
-<dd>Rout, fleeing in a confused and disorderly manner.</dd>
-<dd>&#300;n&prime;str&#363;-m&#277;n&prime;t&#259;l, conducive to some end.</dd>
-<dd>D&#301;s&prime;cipl&#301;ne, order, rule.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>General Johnston&rsquo;s army at Winchester.</dd>
-<dd>Colonel Jackson&rsquo;s first battle in the Civil War.</dd>
-<dd>The march to Manassas.</dd>
-<dd>The first battle of Manassas.</dd>
-<dd>Jackson&rsquo;s farewell to the Stonewall Brigade.</dd></dl>
-<div class="img" id="pic23">
-<img src="images/p24.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="225" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Jackson&rsquo;s military cap, sword, and buttons.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_119">119</div>
-<h2 id="c7"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER VII.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Major-General.</span></h2>
-<p>When the year 1862 opened, General Jackson
-was at Winchester with ten thousand
-men, Generals Loring and Henry Jackson
-having come from Western Virginia to join
-his command.</p>
-<p>At the head of Jackson&rsquo;s cavalry was
-Lieutenant-Colonel Ashby, a gallant, brave,
-and watchful officer. At
-the sound of his well-known
-shout and the cry
-of &ldquo;Ashby,&rdquo; from his
-men, the Federal soldiers
-would turn and flee as if
-from a host. Ever guarding
-the outposts of the
-army, he was Jackson&rsquo;s
-&ldquo;eyes and ears.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic24">
-<img src="images/p24a.jpg" alt="" width="427" height="599" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Lieut.-Col. Ashby.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_120">120</div>
-<p>There were now three great armies threatening
-Jackson, and he well knew that they
-would crush him if he did not meet each one
-singly before they could unite.</p>
-<p>Jackson&rsquo;s little army was the guard to
-Johnston&rsquo;s flank. The latter general, with
-forty thousand men, was still at Manassas
-facing McClellan, who was at the head of an
-army of fifty thousand men, and preparing,
-as soon as spring opened, to &ldquo;walk over
-Johnston.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Jackson knew that if his army was defeated,
-Johnston would have to retreat, and
-perhaps the whole State would be given up
-to the foe. The armies were now in winter
-quarters, and there was not much danger of
-a move before spring.</p>
-<p>In the meantime, Jackson resolved to
-march against several large forces of Federals
-which were threatening him from the towns
-of Romney and Bath, forty miles distant,
-in Northwestern Virginia.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_121">121</div>
-<p>It was the last of December, however,
-before he could collect the men and supplies
-necessary for the expedition.</p>
-<p>At last, on the first day of January, 1862,
-all was ready. The little army of about nine
-thousand men set out without knowing
-whither Jackson was leading, for he had not
-told even his officers his great plans.</p>
-<p>In spite of the winter season, the day was
-bright and the air soft and balmy. So warm
-was the weather that the men left their overcoats
-and blankets to be brought on in the
-wagons. On the next day, a biting wind
-began to blow, which was followed by rain
-and snow.</p>
-<p>The men marched all day, and at night
-the wagons, which had not been able to keep
-up with the troops, were still far behind.
-The troops rested that night without rations
-or blankets, having only camp-fires to keep
-off the cold.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_122">122</div>
-<p>On the third day, the men were so overcome
-by cold and hunger that they found it
-difficult to go forward. Jackson, riding
-grimly along the way, found his old brigade
-halted, and asked General Garnett the reason
-of the delay.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I have halted,&rdquo; said General Garnett,
-&ldquo;to let the men cook rations.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;There is not time for it,&rdquo; replied General
-Jackson curtly.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;But it is impossible for the men to go
-farther without them,&rdquo; said Garnett.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I never found anything impossible with
-that brigade,&rdquo; said Jackson as he rode on.
-He was restive and eager to press forward;
-his plan to surprise the enemy did not admit
-of delay.</p>
-<p>As the army neared the town of Bath, a
-force of Federals suddenly attacked it from
-behind trees and fences, but it was soon
-driven off with the loss of twenty prisoners.</p>
-<p>That night the Southern troops went into
-camp just outside the town, in the midst of
-a heavy snow storm. The men were without
-food or blankets, and the wonder is how
-they lived through the night.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_123">123</div>
-<p>Jackson, however, did not change his plans,
-though there was great complaint among the
-men, many of whom straggled back to Winchester.</p>
-<p>The next morning, after a hearty breakfast,
-the order was given to advance upon
-Bath. The artillery opened fire and the
-infantry charged the breastworks, but the
-Federals hastily gave up the town, and fled
-towards the Potomac river, which they waded
-that night.</p>
-<p>The Southern troops on entering the town
-found quantities of stores which the Federals
-had left behind; among them were fine
-clothes, china, and even dinners, cooked and
-still smoking, ready to be eaten by the hungry
-Confederates.</p>
-<p>From Bath, Jackson&rsquo;s men passed, with
-great difficulty and suffering, to a place called
-Hancock, about three miles distant from
-Bath, on the north side of the Potomac.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_124">124</div>
-<p>Jackson placed his cannon on the south
-bank and opened a hot fire on the town, but
-the commander refused to surrender. As a
-large force of men came up to reinforce the
-Federals, Jackson concluded to pass on to
-Romney.</p>
-<p>In the meantime, the railroad bridge over
-Capon river had been destroyed and the
-telegraph wires cut by General Loring, so
-that the commander at Romney could not
-send to General Banks for help.</p>
-<p>The weather had now become terrible.
-Rain, snow, sleet, and hail beat down upon
-men still without tents, overcoats, and blankets;
-for it was impossible for the wagons to
-come up. The mountain roads were covered
-with ice and sleet so that horses and men
-could not keep their footing. Many fell flat,
-badly hurt, while wagon after wagon slid
-down the steep banks, and was overturned
-and broken.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_125">125</div>
-<p>Jackson was everywhere along the line
-cheering the troops and even helping them
-along. We are told by Cooke, our great
-Virginia writer, that, as Jackson was passing
-a point in the road where a piece of
-artillery had stalled, while a crowd of men
-were looking on without helping, he stopped,
-dismounted, and, without uttering a word,
-put his shoulder to the wheel. The men,
-shamed, came forward to take their places,
-the horses were whipped up, and the piece
-moved on.</p>
-<p>After great hardships, the little army at
-last reached Romney, on the 14th of January,
-to find that the Federals had retreated, leaving
-behind them large military stores, which
-fell into the hands of the Confederates.</p>
-<p>Even then, the name of Jackson was a
-terror to the foe. With a force much larger
-than Jackson&rsquo;s, and when he was more than
-a day&rsquo;s march distant, the Federals had fled
-and left the greater part of their baggage.</p>
-<p>In sixteen days, he had driven the enemy
-out of his district, had rendered the railroad
-useless to the Federals for more than a hundred
-miles, and had captured arms enough
-to equip an army as large as his own. This
-he had done with the loss of four men killed
-and twenty-eight wounded.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_126">126</div>
-<p>Leaving General Loring at Romney with
-a portion of the army, Jackson hastened
-back to Winchester to watch the movements
-of General Banks, who was stationed, with a
-large army, near Harper&rsquo;s Ferry.</p>
-<p>Upon his return, he found the whole country
-in an uproar over the expedition to Romney
-through the sleet and snow. Though
-no one could say that Jackson was not full of
-courage and devotion to the South, many
-said that he was cruel and not fit to be in
-command of an army. Some said that he
-was a madman; others, that he was without
-common sense. Another charge against him
-was that he was partial to the Stonewall
-Brigade, as he had brought it back with him
-to the comforts of a town, while he had left
-Loring&rsquo;s command in the mountains. The
-soldiers of the brigade were called &ldquo;Jackson&rsquo;s
-Pet Lambs,&rdquo; and other like names.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_127">127</div>
-<p>Now, the truth was, that Loring&rsquo;s men
-were far more comfortable than those of the
-Stonewall Brigade; the former being ordered
-into huts, while the latter were in tents,
-three miles from Winchester.</p>
-<p>Another charge against him was that he
-would tell his plans to no one. &ldquo;It was his
-maxim,&rdquo; says Dabney, &ldquo;that in war, mystery
-was the key to success.&rdquo; He argued that
-no man could tell what bit of news might
-not be of use to the foe, and therefore, that
-it was the part of wisdom to conceal everything.</p>
-<p>This secrecy irritated his officers, and it
-must be said that some of them so far forgot
-their duty as soldiers as to treat General
-Jackson with disrespect.</p>
-<p>Though all of these charges were known
-to Jackson, he took no notice of them, but
-was proceeding to connect Romney with
-Winchester by telegraph wires when, on January
-31st, he received this order from Richmond:
-&ldquo;Order Loring back to Winchester
-at once.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_128">128</div>
-<p>The cause of this order was that some of
-the officers at Romney had sent a petition to
-Richmond asking to be sent back to Winchester,
-as the position at Romney was, in
-their opinion, too much exposed.</p>
-<p>General Jackson recalled the troops from
-Romney, but he was so angry at the way in
-which he had been treated by the government,
-that he at once resigned his command.</p>
-<p>This caused great excitement in the army
-and in the State at large. The people were
-by no means willing to give up an officer
-who had shown so much courage and skill,
-and they begged him to withdraw his resignation.
-This he refused to do. He said
-that the government had shown, by the order,
-that it did not trust him, and that, if he was
-to be meddled with in that way, he could do
-no good. At last, however, a sort of an
-apology being made by the government, he
-quietly took up his duties again.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_129">129</div>
-<p>In a few days after General Loring left
-Romney, the Federals again took possession
-of that town and the country around. So
-all the efforts of Jackson and the trials of
-his soldiers were of no avail. This was a
-great blow to General Jackson, for Winchester
-was again exposed to the advance of
-the foe from four directions.</p>
-<p>The plan for the invasion of Virginia in
-1862 was the same as in 1861. General
-Fremont was marching from the Northwest;
-Banks, from Harper&rsquo;s Ferry; McDowell, from
-Fredericksburg; McClellan faced Johnston at
-Manassas, and another large army was at
-Fortress Monroe, ready to march up the
-Peninsula.</p>
-<p>The Northern army was much larger than
-the year before, but the Southern army was
-smaller, as the time of many of the men had
-expired and others had gone home on
-furlough.</p>
-<p>Several brigades were now taken from
-General Jackson to strengthen other points,
-and he found himself left, with only six
-thousand men, to guard the left of Johnston&rsquo;s
-army and to protect the great Shenandoah
-Valley.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_130">130</div>
-<p>On the 26th of February, General Banks,
-with thirty-five thousand men, and General
-Kelly, with eleven thousand, advanced
-against Jackson, who was still at Winchester,
-hoping to hold that place, until
-help could come from General Johnston.
-But finding out through Colonel Ashby that
-he was almost surrounded by the enemy, he
-left Winchester and fell back slowly to Mt.
-Jackson, a village on the great turnpike,
-forty miles from Winchester. Here, he had
-sent all of his stores and sick soldiers some
-weeks before; so that, when the Federals
-entered Winchester, they found not a
-prisoner or a musket to &ldquo;enrich their
-conquest.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was a great trial to Jackson to leave
-his kind friends in Winchester, but he
-promised them &ldquo;to wait for a better time
-and come again.&rdquo; We shall see how well
-he kept his promise.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_131">131</div>
-<p>On March 19th, General Johnston wrote
-to General Jackson at Mt. Jackson, asking
-him to move closer to the enemy and to prevent
-him, if possible, from sending troops
-across to McClellan. Word was brought at
-the same time, that fifteen thousand men
-were then leaving the army of Banks to aid
-in turning the left wing of Johnston&rsquo;s forces,
-as he fell back to lines of defense nearer
-Richmond.</p>
-<p>So Jackson gave orders to his little army,
-which now numbered only twenty-seven
-hundred men, to march back down the Valley.
-That night the infantry slept at Strasburg,
-while Ashby&rsquo;s men drove in the outposts
-of the Federals at Winchester.</p>
-<p>General Banks, thinking that Jackson
-would trouble him no more, had left for
-Washington, and General Shields was in
-command of the army.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_132">132</div>
-<p>General Jackson, on the morning of March
-23rd, pushed forward his whole force, and,
-when about five miles from Winchester, at a
-place called Kernstown, he found Ashby
-fighting furiously with the advance of the
-foe. Taking a good position, he at once
-gave battle, though he saw that he was
-greatly outnumbered. The battle raged from
-about noon until night. Regiment after
-regiment was hurled against Jackson&rsquo;s thin
-ranks, but they fought stubbornly and would
-have gained the day, had not the ammunition
-of the Stonewall Brigade given out.
-Hearing his fire dying away for want of
-ammunition, General Garnett gave orders
-for his men to retreat. When Jackson saw
-the lines of his old brigade give back, he
-galloped to the spot, and, ordering Garnett
-to hold his ground, pushed forward to rally
-the men. Seeing a drummer boy retreating
-like the rest, he seized him by the shoulder,
-dragged him in full view of the soldiers, and
-said in his sternest tones, &ldquo;Beat the rally!&rdquo;
-The drummer beat the rally, and in the midst
-of a storm of balls Jackson saw the lines
-reform.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_133">133</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic25">
-<img src="images/p25.jpg" alt="" width="503" height="800" />
-<p class="caption">&ldquo;<i>Beat the Rally!</i>&rdquo;</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_134">134</div>
-<p>But it was too late. The enemy now
-pressed forward in such numbers that there
-was nothing left to do but to retreat. This
-they did in good order, but the Federals
-held the field of battle where so many dead
-and wounded men were lying.</p>
-<p>In this battle of Kernstown twenty-seven
-hundred Confederates, with eleven guns attacked
-eleven thousand Federals and almost
-gained the victory. It is said that General
-Shields had just given orders for his men to
-retreat when the Stonewall Brigade fell back.</p>
-<p>As General Shields followed Jackson up
-the Valley after the battle, he stopped at a
-noted country house for the night. General
-Jackson had also rested there upon his retreat,
-and from his adjutant the lady of the
-house had learned the correct number of
-Jackson&rsquo;s men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_135">135</div>
-<p>General Shields, at breakfast, entered into
-a conversation with his hostess, and in a
-polite way boasted of his great victory.
-&ldquo;Ah! General,&rdquo; said the lady, &ldquo;we can
-afford such defeats as that, when twenty-seven
-hundred men hold back eleven thousand
-for hours and then retreat at leisure!
-Such defeats are victories.&rdquo; General Shields
-was surprised to learn the small number of
-Jackson&rsquo;s forces, and begged the lady to tell
-him her informant. &ldquo;Certainly,&rdquo; said the
-lady, &ldquo;General Jackson&rsquo;s adjutant, Major
-Paxton. I have also information that large
-reinforcements are coming
-to Jackson and that
-he will again be ready
-to meet you.&rdquo; &ldquo;I have
-no doubt of that, my
-dear Madam,&rdquo; smilingly
-returned the
-General.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic26">
-<img src="images/p26.jpg" alt="" width="430" height="600" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Major E. F. Paxton.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_136">136</div>
-<p>That night Jackson&rsquo;s
-little army rested near
-Newtown, while Ashby kept watch not far
-from the field of battle. &ldquo;Jackson,&rdquo; says
-Cooke, &ldquo;got an armful of corn for his horse;
-and, wrapping his blanket about him, lay
-down by a fire in a fence corner and went
-to sleep.&rdquo; Though defeated for the first and
-last time, he had won the object of the battle.
-The fifteen thousand men who had
-started across the mountains to McClellan
-were recalled to the Valley, and Johnston
-was able to move safely behind the Rappahannock
-river, his new line of defense.</p>
-<p>At four o&rsquo;clock on the morning of the
-24th, Jackson began to retreat slowly and
-in good order. The enemy pursued for
-awhile, but at last fell back to Winchester.</p>
-<p>Jackson&rsquo;s army was far from cast down
-by the defeat at Kernstown. The soldiers
-felt that they had made a splendid fight
-against four times their number. And now,
-too, for the first time, it began to dawn upon
-them that their general was a great leader.
-As Jackson passed along the columns, the
-men would cheer themselves hoarse.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_137">137</div>
-<p>Cooke tells us that one man was heard to
-ask, as he struggled along, &ldquo;Why is Old Jack
-a better general than Moses?&rdquo; &ldquo;Because
-it took Moses forty years to lead the Israelites
-through the wilderness, and Old Jack
-would have double-quicked them through it
-in three days!&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It is said by another writer, that the men
-would laugh and say that the only rest they
-had was when they were retreating before
-the enemy. He always led them by forced
-marches when going to attack the foe, but
-never fast enough on a retreat to lose the
-chances of a fight.</p>
-<p>The weather was now mild and balmy,
-and the men suffered few hardships during
-their slow retreat. At last they reached the
-old camp at Mt. Jackson, where Jackson
-gathered up his wounded and sent them up
-the Valley.</p>
-<p>On the 1st of April, he crossed the north
-fork of the Shenandoah, and took position on
-Rude&rsquo;s Hill, five miles below New Market.</p>
-<p>General Banks had again come up the
-Valley, and was pressing upon the rear of
-Jackson&rsquo;s army.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_138">138</div>
-<p>It was left for Colonel Ashby to burn the
-bridge near Mt. Jackson, after the Southern
-army had passed over. While Ashby and
-his men were engaged in this work, the
-Federal cavalry dashed up and a skirmish
-ensued, in which Ashby&rsquo;s beautiful snow-white
-charger was mortally wounded.</p>
-<p>General Jackson remained at Rude&rsquo;s Hill
-until April 17th, when, the waters having
-subsided so that the Federal army could
-cross the river, he again took up his line of
-march through New Market to Harrisonburg.
-At the last named place he turned east, and,
-passing the south end of Massanutton mountain,
-crossed the south branch of the Shenandoah
-river and posted his troops in the gorge
-of the Blue Ridge called Swift Run Gap.</p>
-<p>The way to Staunton was now open to
-General Banks, but he was too timid to go
-forward. Jackson in his rear was worse than
-Jackson in front of him. So, for two weeks,
-Jackson held the Gap while Banks occupied
-Harrisonburg, and laid waste the country
-around.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_139">139</div>
-<p>Jackson had now about eight thousand
-men and thirty guns. His men had returned
-from hospitals and furloughs and also
-a number of new recruits had poured in to
-help in this time of danger. The General
-employed these weeks of rest in organizing
-and drilling his men and in mending up his
-old artillery. In the meantime also, he made
-bold plans, and with the help of General R.
-E. Lee, who had now been made commander
-of the &ldquo;Army of Northern Virginia,&rdquo; proceeded
-to carry them out.</p>
-<p>Now, in order to understand the great
-genius of our hero, and the bravery and endurance
-of his men, you must study the map
-on the next page.</p>
-<p>You will see that the Valley of the Shenandoah
-is bounded on the east by the Blue
-Ridge mountains, and on the west by the
-Alleghany. Winchester is situated in the
-northern part of the Valley, while Staunton
-is about ninety miles to the south. These
-two places are connected by a fine turnpike.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_140">140</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic27">
-<img src="images/p27.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="529" />
-<p class="caption">THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_141">141</div>
-<p>Now, near the center of the Valley, rises
-a beautiful mountain which the Indians
-called Massanutton, and which still retains
-that name. This mountain begins near
-Strasburg and extends about fifty miles
-towards Staunton, ending abruptly not far
-from Harrisonburg.</p>
-<p>There is only one gap in the Massanutton
-mountain, and that is opposite the towns of
-New Market and Luray.</p>
-<p>The valley east of the mountain is called
-the Page Valley, while the entire valley, including
-the Page Valley, is the Shenandoah
-Valley.</p>
-<p>Some of the children who will read this
-book live under the shadow and in sight of
-this lovely mountain, which enabled Jackson
-to play at &ldquo;hide and seek&rdquo; with his foe, and
-I hope they will understand thoroughly the
-great movements which I shall relate.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_142">142</div>
-<p>Though Jackson and his little army were
-safe in Swift Run Gap, opposite the village
-of Elkton, for awhile, they could not have
-remained there long, as three major-generals,
-with as many large armies, were marching
-to surround and crush them. Banks was
-only fifteen miles distant, Milroy was coming
-by way of Staunton from Western Virginia,
-and Fremont from the northwest.
-General McDowell, at Fredericksburg, was
-also ordered to send twenty thousand men to
-the Valley, instead of advancing to help
-McClellan, who was now near Richmond
-with a large army. You see, Jackson was
-bravely obeying General Johnston&rsquo;s orders
-to keep the Federals busy in the Valley and
-to prevent them from reinforcing McClellan.</p>
-<p>Now, there was a small force of Confederates,
-under General Edward Johnson, on
-Shenandoah mountain, twenty miles west of
-Staunton. There was great danger that
-Milroy with his larger army would overcome
-Johnson, take Staunton, and march on to
-join Banks. Their two armies would then
-be large enough to crush Jackson.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_143">143</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic28">
-<img src="images/p28.jpg" alt="" width="608" height="801" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Generals Jackson, Johnston, and Lee.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_144">144</div>
-<p>It was also important to keep Staunton
-out of the hands of the foe, as it was situated
-on the Chesapeake and Ohio railway, which
-carried supplies from the fertile Valley to
-Richmond.</p>
-<p>So General Jackson wrote to General Lee
-that he would go to the help of Johnson and
-protect Staunton, if he (Lee) would send a
-force to hold Banks in check during his
-absence.</p>
-<p>This General Lee did, sending from Richmond
-General Ewell (&#363;&prime;-el), a brave officer,
-with eight thousand men, who marched into
-Swift Run Gap from the east and took the
-places which Jackson&rsquo;s men had just left.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_145">145</div>
-<p>It was now Jackson&rsquo;s object to reach
-Staunton without the knowledge of Banks,
-so he marched, with great difficulty, through
-miry roads, down the mountain about eight
-miles to another gap across the Blue Ridge,
-called Brown&rsquo;s Gap. When there, he turned
-east and marched swiftly across the mountain
-into Albemarle county, passing through
-the village of White Hall to Mechum&rsquo;s River
-Station. Thence the troops were carried
-swiftly by rail to Staunton, reaching there
-on the night of the 4th of May, to the great
-joy of the people of Staunton, who thought
-that they had been deserted by Jackson in
-their time of need.</p>
-<p>By Monday the whole army had come up.
-They were then joined by General Johnson
-and his army. On the 7th, one day having
-been spent in preparing for the march, Jackson,
-with General Johnson&rsquo;s command in
-front, marched towards Milroy, who was now
-posted on Shenandoah mountain.</p>
-<p>Jackson had been joined at Staunton by
-the corps of cadets from the Military Institute
-at Lexington under Col. Scott Shipp.
-Many of them were mere boys, but they were
-filled with joy at taking their first look at
-grim war under Stonewall Jackson, who had
-so lately been a professor in that school.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_146">146</div>
-<p>As the Confederate army approached Shenandoah
-mountain, the Federals retreated to
-the village of McDowell.</p>
-<p>On Thursday, May 8th, Jackson and
-Johnson, with the command of the latter
-still in advance, climbed the sides of the
-mountain overlooking that little village.</p>
-<p>That evening, while the generals were
-waiting for the rest of the army to come up,
-General Milroy made an attack upon their
-position.</p>
-<p>Though not expecting an attack, Jackson
-quickly placed his troops for the conflict,
-the center of the line being held by the
-Twelfth Georgia regiment with great bravery.
-It is related that, when ordered at one time
-to retire behind the crest of the hill to
-escape the raking fire of the foe, they refused
-to do so, and kept their position. The next
-day a tall youth from the Georgia regiment
-was asked why they did not fall back as
-ordered. He replied, &ldquo;We did not come all
-the way to Virginia to run before Yankees.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_147">147</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic29">
-<img src="images/p29.jpg" alt="" width="507" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>The Twelfth Georgia Regiment at McDowell.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_148">148</div>
-<p>Just before the close of the battle, General
-Johnson was wounded in the ankle and
-compelled to leave the field.</p>
-<p>The battle of McDowell raged from half-past
-four to half-past eight P. M., the shades
-of night closing the conflict. Then the Federals
-gave up the assault and retreated
-from the field. &ldquo;By nine o&rsquo;clock,&rdquo; says Dr.
-Dabney, &ldquo;the roar of the struggle had passed
-away, and the green battle-field reposed
-under the starlight as calmly as when it
-had been occupied only by its peaceful
-herds of cattle.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was one o&rsquo;clock A. M. before General
-Jackson reached his tent, having waited to
-see the last wounded man brought off the
-battle-field, and the last picket posted. He
-had eaten nothing since morning, but when
-his faithful servant, Jim, came with food, he
-said, &ldquo;I want none&mdash;nothing but sleep&rdquo;;
-and in a moment he was fast asleep.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_149">149</div>
-<p>He was in the saddle at peep of day; but,
-upon climbing the mountain, he saw that
-the enemy had left during the night. He at
-once sent this dispatch to Richmond: &ldquo;God
-blessed our arms with victory at McDowell
-yesterday,&rdquo; and then set out in pursuit of
-the fleeing Federals. He had followed them
-as far as Franklin, when the woods were set
-on fire by the Federals to conceal their position.</p>
-<p>The dense smoke hung like a pall over the
-mountain roads, and the heat from the blazing
-forests was terrible. But still, the long
-column pressed on until Monday, when General
-Jackson received an order from General
-Lee to return to the Valley and pay his
-respects to General Banks, who was now at
-Strasburg.</p>
-<p>When the latter general had found out
-that Ewell was holding the Swift Run Gap,
-and that Jackson had left to go&mdash;no one
-knew whither&mdash;he left Harrisonburg and
-retreated to Strasburg. Jackson was lost,
-and, not knowing where he might next
-appear, General Banks thought it more prudent
-to take a safer position.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_150">150</div>
-<p>Time was now precious to Jackson; so,
-after halting for a brief rest, during which
-time the whole army met to render thanks
-to God for the great victory, he set out on
-his return march to the Valley.</p>
-<p>On the 20th, he was again in New Market,
-where he was joined by General Ewell.</p>
-<p>By a bold plan and a swift march he
-had saved the army of General Johnson,
-and prevented Milroy from taking Staunton
-and joining Banks, and now he was again
-in pursuit of the latter.</p>
-<p>General Banks was fortifying at Strasburg,
-and seemed to expect an attack in
-front, so Jackson wisely planned to attack
-him in the rear.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_151">151</div>
-<p>You remember that I told you that just
-east of New Market there is a pass, or gap,
-through the Massanutton mountain. Now
-Jackson sent a small force of cavalry down
-the turnpike towards Strasburg to hold it,
-and conceal the movements of the main
-army, which he himself led eastward across
-the mountain into the Page Valley.</p>
-<p>Hidden by the friendly mountain, his
-troops marched quickly and silently to the
-town of Front Royal, which is at the northern
-end of the mountain, and which then guarded
-the flank of Banks&rsquo; army.</p>
-<p>So swift and silent had been the march,
-that Jackson&rsquo;s men were nearly in sight of
-the town before anyone knew of their
-presence.</p>
-<p>One mile and a half from the town, the
-pickets were driven in, and an instant advance
-was ordered. The Confederate troops
-rushed to the attack. The Federals, thinking
-that Jackson was at least one hundred
-miles away, in the mountains of Western
-Virginia, were taken completely by surprise.
-They surrendered by hundreds, giving up
-quantities of valuable stores, among which
-were five hundred new revolvers and a
-wagon load of coffee.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_152">152</div>
-<p>The people of Front Royal were wild
-with joy at seeing the Confederates again,
-but the troops were not permitted to stop.
-On through the town they went at a double-quick,
-for the Federals had now made a
-stand outside of the town. But they were
-speedily put to flight, and the pursuit went on.</p>
-<p>In the meantime, the Confederate cavalry
-came upon a body of Federals near Cedarville,
-five miles from Front Royal. A charge
-was at once made upon the Federals by the
-Confederates, and the whole force was driven
-back. The Federals then reformed in an
-orchard, and were again charged upon by the
-Confederates, and, after a fierce contest, were
-captured.</p>
-<p>As night came on, the weary Southern
-troops went into camp, for they were quite
-worn out with marching and fighting.</p>
-<p>The next morning, May 24th, the troops
-were again moving by peep of day. Our
-hero himself rode forward towards Middletown.
-When in sight of the turnpike
-which leads from Strasburg to Winchester,
-he saw long lines of Federal horsemen in full
-retreat.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_153">153</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic30">
-<img src="images/p30.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="504" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Confederate Cavalry charge at Cedarville.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_154">154</div>
-<p>The batteries of Poague and Chew were
-brought forward and a hot fire opened upon
-the retreating foe. The latter broke in wild
-confusion, and soon the turnpike was filled
-with a mass of struggling and dying horses
-and men. A few regiments which formed
-the rear guard fell back to Strasburg, and,
-leaving their baggage at that place, fled
-through the western mountains to the Potomac
-river.</p>
-<p>On the turnpike, Ashby with his cavalry
-followed closely after the fleeing foe, firing
-upon them with shot and shell.</p>
-<p>Cooke says: &ldquo;Either a shell or a round
-shot would strike one of the wagons and
-overturn it, and before those behind could
-stop their headway, they would thunder
-down on the remains of the first. Others
-would tumble in so as to block up the road;
-and in the midst of it all, Ashby&rsquo;s troopers
-would swoop down, taking prisoners or
-cutting down such as resisted.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_155">155</div>
-<p>Ashby himself pressed forward, and at
-one time, it is said, took as many as thirty
-prisoners, unaided and alone.</p>
-<p>But Ashby&rsquo;s men soon betook themselves
-to plundering the wagons, which were rich
-in stores, and thus gave the enemy time to
-recover from their panic. When near Newtown,
-the enemy turned and fired upon their
-pursuers.</p>
-<p>At dark, however, the firing ceased, and
-Jackson himself went forward to urge on
-the pursuit.</p>
-<p>The main body of the army had now
-come up, but no halt was made for food or
-rest. The &ldquo;foot cavalry&rdquo; of the Valley
-marched all night along the pike lit up by
-&ldquo;burning wagons, pontoon bridges, and
-stores.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Every now and then, they would come
-upon men ambuscaded along the sides of
-the pike, and fierce fights would ensue.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_156">156</div>
-<p>About dawn on the 25th of May, Jackson&rsquo;s
-advance force climbed the lofty hill
-southwest of Winchester. This hill was
-already held by the Federals, but they were
-charged upon by the Stonewall Brigade, and
-driven back. With a loud shout the Confederates
-gained the crest of the hill and
-planted their batteries. Though they had
-marched all night, they took no rest or food,
-but at once began the battle of Winchester.</p>
-<p>Ewell fought on the right and Taylor on
-the left. &ldquo;Jackson,&rdquo; says a writer, &ldquo;had
-his war-look on, and rode about the field,
-regardless of shot and shell, looking as calm
-as if nothing were going on.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At last, after a fierce fight, the Federals
-gave way, and Jackson entered Winchester
-at the heels of the panic-stricken army. The
-people of the town were beside themselves
-with delight to see their loved general once
-more.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_157">157</div>
-<p>Jackson was for the first time excited.
-He waved his faded cap around his head
-and cheered with a right good will.</p>
-<p>But the troops still pressed forward, Jackson
-leading the way. When one of his officers
-said, &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t you think you are going
-into too much danger, General?&rdquo; his reply
-was, &ldquo;Tell the troops to press right on to
-the Potomac.&rdquo; And they did press onward
-until the enemy was forced across the Potomac
-with the loss of many prisoners and
-valuable stores.</p>
-<p>After resting a few days, Jackson advanced
-towards Harper&rsquo;s Ferry with the view of
-attacking the Federal force there, but was
-stopped by the news that two armies, one
-under General Shields, from the east; the
-other under General Fremont, from the west,
-were to meet at Strasburg and thus cut him
-off from Richmond and capture him.</p>
-<p>He at once hastened back to Winchester,
-where he collected his prisoners and the
-stores of ammunition and medicine which
-he had captured. These he sent up the
-Valley, and followed rapidly with his whole
-army.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_158">158</div>
-<p>In the meantime, there was great terror
-at Washington and in the North. Men
-wore anxious faces, and were asking each
-other, &ldquo;Where is Jackson?&rdquo; They were
-afraid that he would turn and capture
-Washington.</p>
-<p>But Jackson had only about fifteen thousand
-men, and he could not risk the loss of
-the rich stores which he had gained and the
-destruction of his noble army, so he put
-forth all his skill and nerve to save them.</p>
-<p>The Confederates now began a race to
-reach Strasburg before the Federals, the
-larger part of the army marching from near
-Harper&rsquo;s Ferry to Strasburg, nearly fifty
-miles, in about twenty-four hours. Well
-might they be called the &ldquo;foot cavalry.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_159">159</div>
-<p>As Jackson marched into Strasburg, General
-Fremont&rsquo;s advance was almost in sight;
-and, as the Stonewall Brigade had not yet
-come up, Jackson sent General Ewell to
-hold Fremont in check. A fierce battle
-ensued, but Ewell at last drove back the
-enemy, and the Stonewall Brigade coming
-up that evening, the whole army continued
-to retreat up the Valley.</p>
-<p>The race had been won by Jackson, who
-was, for the present, safe. In a brief space
-of time, he had flanked the enemy at Front
-Royal, chased them to Middletown, beaten
-them at Winchester, and sent them flying
-across the Potomac. When nearly entrapped
-by two other columns, he had passed between
-them, and was now hurrying with his
-rich stores to the upper Valley. Cooke tells
-us that he had captured two thousand three
-hundred prisoners, one hundred cattle, thirty-four
-thousand pounds of bacon, salt, sugar,
-coffee, hard bread, and cheese, valuable medical
-stores, $125,185 worth of other stores,
-two pieces of artillery, and many small-arms
-and horses. All this was gained with the
-loss of about four hundred men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_160">160</div>
-<p>But, as Jackson retreated up the Valley,
-he was again threatened by a great danger.
-Shields&rsquo;s column marched up the Page Valley
-with the view of crossing the Massanutton
-at New Market and striking Jackson in the
-rear, just as Jackson had done to Banks
-when he went down to Front Royal. But
-Jackson was too wary to be taken by surprise.</p>
-<p>He sent swift horsemen across the mountain,
-who burned the bridges over the south
-branch of the Shenandoah at Columbia Mills
-and the White House, and then placed signal
-stations on top of the mountain to inform
-him of what was going on in the Page Valley.</p>
-<p>Fremont was now pressing on his rear,
-but he moved swiftly up the Valley with
-the main army, while Ashby kept guard on
-every side. When Harrisonburg was reached,
-he again marched east and took his stand
-near the village of Port Republic.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_161">161</div>
-<p>On the 6th of June, as the gallant Ashby
-was leading a charge to repel the advance of
-the Federal forces, he fell, pierced to the
-heart by a single bullet. His last words
-were, &ldquo;Charge, Virginians!&rdquo; Thus, in the
-moment of victory, died the brave and noble
-Ashby. His loss was deeply felt by Jackson,
-who now needed more than ever, the
-daring and skill of his &ldquo;Chief of Cavalry.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>As I have told you, Jackson was at Port
-Republic, a village at the forks of the Shenandoah
-river. Fremont was at Harrisonburg,
-fifteen miles to the northwest, and
-Shields was at Conrad&rsquo;s Store, fifteen miles
-to the northeast. The space between the
-three generals formed the sides of a triangle.
-Just back of Jackson, in the Blue Ridge, was
-Brown&rsquo;s Gap, through which he could retreat
-and join Lee before Richmond.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_162">162</div>
-<p>But Jackson had no idea of leaving the
-Valley without a parting blow. The Shenandoah
-was very high, so that Shields and
-Fremont could not unite their forces. Jackson
-therefore determined to attack Shields
-first, and, if victorious, then to turn his
-attention to Fremont. I have forgotten to
-tell you that Shields was east of the river,
-and Fremont to the west; while Jackson
-was between the north and south branches
-of the Shenandoah, which unite at Port
-Republic. There was a bridge over the
-north branch, between Jackson and Fremont;
-but over the south branch, between
-Jackson and Shields, there was only a ford.
-The north bank was high, while the south
-was low, and stretched away in broad meadows
-towards the mountains.</p>
-<p>Jackson, leaving the trusty Ewell at Cross
-Keys to watch Fremont,
-who was advancing
-from Harrisonburg,
-took possession
-of the heights overlooking
-the bridge at
-Port Republic, and stationed
-there two brigades
-and his remaining
-artillery. A small
-body of cavalry was sent across South river
-to find out the position of Shields.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic31">
-<img src="images/p31.jpg" alt="" width="442" height="601" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General R. S. Ewell.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_163">163</div>
-<p>Early on the morning of the 8th of June,
-the cavalry came galloping back with the
-news that Shields&rsquo;s army was close at hand.
-Jackson, who was in the town with some of
-his staff, at once gave orders for the batteries
-on the north side to open fire; but before it
-could be done, the Federal cavalry dashed
-into the town followed by artillery, which
-rumbled forward and took position at the
-southern end of the bridge.</p>
-<p>Jackson and his staff were now cut off
-from his army, which was on the north
-bank. We are told by Cooke and others
-that Jackson, with great presence of mind,
-rode towards the bridge; and, rising in his
-stirrups, called sternly to the Federal officer
-commanding the gun, &ldquo;Who told you to
-post that gun there, sir? Bring it over
-here!&rdquo; The officer, thinking that Jackson
-was a Federal general, bowed, &ldquo;limbered
-up&rdquo; the piece, and was preparing to move.
-In the meantime Jackson and his staff galloped
-across the bridge, and were soon safe
-on the northern side.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_164">164</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic32">
-<img src="images/p32.jpg" alt="" width="503" height="799" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Jackson at Port Republic Bridge.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_165">165</div>
-<p>No time was lost by the Confederates.
-Their artillery opened fire upon the Federals,
-and Jackson in person led the Thirty-seventh
-Virginia regiment, drove the foe from the
-bridge, and captured the gun with the loss
-of only two men wounded.</p>
-<p>In the meantime, Jackson&rsquo;s long wagon-train,
-which contained his ammunition, was
-bravely defended on the outskirts of the
-village by a handful of pickets and a section
-of artillery until help came.</p>
-<p>The fire of the guns on the north bank
-made it impossible for the Federals to hold
-the village, so, leaving their other gun, they
-retreated, and dashed across the ford of the
-South river by the way they had come.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_166">166</div>
-<p>Hardly had the guns stopped firing at
-Port Republic, before heavy firing was heard
-in the direction of Cross Keys, five miles off,
-between Ewell and Fremont. The latter had
-twenty thousand men, while Ewell had only
-about six thousand. The Confederates were
-posted with great skill upon a ridge, and
-after fighting from ten A. M. until nightfall,
-at last drove back the enemy with great
-loss.</p>
-<p>The battle of Cross Keys having been
-fought, the Confederate troops lay upon their
-arms, ready to renew the fray the next day;
-but Jackson had other plans.</p>
-<p>He had determined to strike Shields next;
-so, leaving a guard to watch Fremont, he
-ordered Ewell to march at break of day to
-Port Republic.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_167">167</div>
-<p>At midnight he caused a foot-bridge to be
-thrown across South river so that his infantry
-might pass over to attack Shields.
-This bridge was made by placing wagons
-lengthwise across the swollen stream. The
-floor of the bridge was formed of long boards
-laid loosely from one wagon to another.
-Over this rude, frail structure, the whole
-body of infantry passed, but not so quickly
-as its general wished. About midway the
-stream, for some reason, one wagon was
-about two feet higher than the next. This
-made a step, and all the boards on the
-higher wagon were loose but one. When
-the column began to move over, several men
-were thrown, by the loose planks, into the
-water; so, refusing to trust any but the firm
-plank, the men went, at this point, in single
-file. This made the crossing over very
-tedious; and, instead of being in line to
-attack Shields at sunrise, it was ten o&rsquo;clock
-before the entire army had passed over.
-Thus, three loose boards cost the Confederates
-a bloody battle; for they found the
-Federals drawn up in battle array and ready
-for the fight. This incident shows how much
-care should be taken in performing the most
-trivial duty; as the success of great events is
-often affected by very slight causes. It is
-said that Jackson hoped to surprise Shields,
-whip him in a few hours, and then recross
-the river to rout Fremont.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_168">168</div>
-<p>But the battle of Port Republic, June 9th,
-raged furiously for hours. The Federals
-fought with great courage, and it was not
-until evening that they gave way and retreated,
-panic-stricken, from the field.</p>
-<p>The Confederates followed them eight or
-ten miles down the river, and returned laden
-with spoils and prisoners.</p>
-<p>At ten o&rsquo;clock A. M., Jackson sent orders
-for the guard left at Cross Keys under General
-Trimble and Colonel Patton to march to
-his aid and to burn the bridge behind them.
-This they did, and came up in time to join
-in the fight.</p>
-<p>Towards nightfall General Jackson led
-his weary troops by a side road into the safe
-recesses of Brown&rsquo;s Gap, in the Blue Ridge.</p>
-<p>As they passed the field of battle on their
-return, they saw the hills on the north side
-of the river crowded with the troops of
-Fremont, who had arrived in time to see the
-rout of Shields.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_169">169</div>
-<p>The river being high, they did not attempt
-to cross, but began a furious cannonade upon
-the Confederate surgeons and men who were
-caring for the wounded and burying the dead.</p>
-<p>The next day, scouts brought word to
-Jackson that Fremont was building a bridge,
-but soon after, having learned, doubtless,
-that General Shields&rsquo;s army was entirely
-routed, he retreated.</p>
-<p>On June 12th, the Confederate cavalry
-under Colonel Munford entered Harrisonburg,
-Fremont having gone back down the
-Valley, leaving behind him his sick and
-wounded, and many valuable stores.</p>
-<p>Four hundred and fifty Federals were
-taken prisoners on the field, while as many
-more were found in the hospitals. One
-thousand small-arms and nine field-pieces
-fell to the victorious Confederates. The
-Federal loss in the two battles was about
-two thousand. In the battle of Cross Keys
-Jackson lost only forty-two killed and two
-hundred and thirty-one wounded; but in
-the battle of Port Republic, ninety-one
-officers and men were killed, and six hundred
-and eighty-six wounded.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_170">170</div>
-<p>Though Jackson&rsquo;s plans had not been
-entirely carried out, he was now rid of the
-two armies of forty thousand men which
-had been on his front and flanks, and had
-threatened to crush him.</p>
-<p>Within forty days his troops had marched
-four hundred miles, fought four great battles,
-and defeated four separate armies, sending
-to the rear over three thousand prisoners
-and vast trains of stores and ammunition.</p>
-<p>From this time Jackson stood forth as a
-leader of great genius; the little orphan
-boy had indeed climbed the heights of fame
-amid a &ldquo;blaze of glory.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On the 12th of June, Jackson led his
-army from its camp, in Brown&rsquo;s Gap, to the
-plains of Mt. Meridian, a few miles above
-Port Republic. Here, the wearied men
-rested for five days, while Colonel Munford,
-who now commanded the cavalry, kept
-watch on the turnpike below Harrisonburg.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_171">171</div>
-<p>This is the dispatch which Jackson sent
-to Richmond:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="jr">&ldquo;<span class="sc">Near Port Republic</span>, June 9th, 1862.</span></p>
-<p>Through God&rsquo;s blessing, the enemy near Port
-Republic was this day routed, with the loss of
-six pieces of his artillery.</p>
-<p><span class="jr">T. J. JACKSON,</span>
-<span class="jr"><i>Major-General, commanding.</i>&rdquo;</span></p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>The Saturday following the battle was
-set apart by General Jackson as a day of
-thanksgiving and prayer, and the next day
-(Sunday) the Lord&rsquo;s Supper was celebrated
-by the Christian soldiers from all the army.
-General Jackson was present at this service,
-and partook of the sacred feast in company
-with his men.</p>
-<p>On the 16th of June, General Jackson
-ordered Colonel Munford to press down the
-pike, if possible, as far as New Market, and
-to make the enemy believe that his whole
-army was advancing. This Colonel Munford
-did, and the Federals, believing that Jackson
-was again on the march, retreated to
-Strasburg and began to fortify themselves.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_172">172</div>
-<p>In the meanwhile, June 17th, Jackson
-had begun a march, but not towards Strasburg.
-The mighty army of McClellan had
-advanced so close to Richmond that at night
-the reflection of its camp-fires could be seen
-from the city; and General Lee sent for
-Jackson to come to his aid as swiftly as
-possible.</p>
-<p>Great care was taken to make the Federals
-believe that troops were being sent to
-Jackson, so that he could again go down
-the Valley, and attack Fremont and Shields
-at Strasburg. A division of men was sent
-as far as Staunton, and the report was spread
-that a large force was on the march to Jackson;
-but the truth was, that our hero was
-already on his way to Richmond, where the
-next blow was to be struck.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_173">173</div>
-<p>It was important to keep the Federals in
-ignorance of Jackson&rsquo;s movement, so Colonel
-Munford was ordered to make a great show
-with his men along the turnpike, and to
-allow no news to be carried to the foe. The
-men were told to give this answer to all
-questions, &ldquo;I do not know.&rdquo; The historian
-Cooke tells us this amusing incident, which
-grew out of the above order: &ldquo;One of
-Hood&rsquo;s men left the ranks to go to a cherry-tree
-near by, when Jackson rode past and
-saw him. &lsquo;Where are you going?&rsquo; asked
-the General. &lsquo;I don&rsquo;t know,&rsquo; replied the
-soldier. &lsquo;To what command do you belong?&rsquo;
-&lsquo;I don&rsquo;t know.&rsquo; &lsquo;Well, what State are you
-from?&rsquo; &lsquo;I don&rsquo;t know.&rsquo; &lsquo;What is the meaning
-of all this?&rsquo; asked Jackson. &lsquo;Well,&rsquo; was
-the reply, &lsquo;Old Stonewall and General Hood
-issued orders yesterday that we were not to
-know anything until after the next fight.&rsquo;
-Jackson laughed and rode on.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On the 25th of June, the corps reached
-Ashland, near Richmond.</p>
-<p>Jackson had gone on in advance to the
-headquarters of General Lee, where his post
-in the coming strife was assigned him.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_174">174</div>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Fl&#259;&ntilde;k, side of an army or fleet.</dd>
-<dd>R&#275;&prime;&#301;n-f&#333;rce&prime;, to send more soldiers.</dd>
-<dd>Mys&prime;tery, a great secret.</dd>
-<dd>P&#275;t&#301;&prime;tion (p&#275;-tish&prime;-un), a request.</dd>
-<dd>G&#275;n&prime;ius (j&#275;n&prime;-yus), a man of wonderful mind.</dd>
-<dd>&#258;d&prime;juta&ntilde;t, a military officer who assists another.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Describe&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>The battle of Kernstown.</dd>
-<dd>The retreat to Swift Run Gap, McDowell, Front Royal, Winchester, Cross Keys, Port Republic.</dd>
-<dd>The march to Richmond.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_175">175</div>
-<h2 id="c8"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER VIII.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Major-General.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line3"><span class="smallest">(CONTINUED.)</span></span></h2>
-<p>General McClellan was now on the banks
-of the Chickahominy river, at one point only
-six miles from Richmond, with the largest
-and best equipped army that had ever been
-raised upon American soil.</p>
-<p>His position was a strong one, having the
-P&#257;mun&prime;key river on one side and the James
-on the other, with the marshes of the Chickahominy
-in front as natural barriers to the
-assaults of the Confederates. Besides, he
-had thoroughly fortified his line, which swept
-in a crescent shape from Meadow Bridge
-road on the right, across the Chickahominy,
-to the Williamsburg road on the left&mdash;a distance
-of about fifteen miles.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_176">176</div>
-<p>General Lee now determined to send General
-Jackson to the rear of the enemy to
-turn their flank, while General A. P. Hill
-and Longstreet assailed them in front.</p>
-<p>On the evening of the 26th of June, General
-A. P. Hill advanced upon Mechanicsville
-and attacked the strong
-position of the Federals. The
-latter defended themselves
-bravely, but at last fell back
-to their works on Beaverdam
-creek. The victorious Confederates
-followed, and an
-artillery fire was kept up until nine o&rsquo;clock
-at night. The attack was renewed at dawn
-the next morning and raged for hours, when,
-suddenly, the Federals retreated in haste from
-their strong position, leaving everything in
-flames.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic33">
-<img src="images/p33.jpg" alt="" width="427" height="507" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Gen. A. P. Hill.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>Jackson had come up, turned their flank,
-and caused them to retire. Generals Hill
-and Longstreet followed them until about
-noon, when they found the Federals again
-drawn up for battle behind Powhite creek,
-on a ridge whose slope was fortified by
-breastworks of trees, and whose crest was
-crowned with batteries of frowning guns.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_177">177</div>
-<p>The Confederate troops at once advanced,
-but were repulsed with great loss. Again
-they charged up the hill, and gained the
-crest only to be driven back by the storm
-of shot and shell.</p>
-<p>Longstreet was now ordered to make a
-move on the right towards Gaines&rsquo;s Mill,
-where the Federals were massed in a strong
-position. In the meanwhile General Lee
-ordered General Jackson to advance to the
-help of Hill. About five o&rsquo;clock P. M. the
-sound of guns was heard to the left, and
-soon Jackson&rsquo;s corps was in the thickest of
-the fight.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_178">178</div>
-<p>Before them were a swamp, a deep stream,
-masses of felled timber, and a wood filled
-with armed men, and cannon belching forth
-shot and shell. The work was hard, but
-when Jackson gave the order, his men swept
-forward with wild cheers and a roar of
-musketry, while above the clang arose the
-cry of Jackson! Jackson! Jackson!</p>
-<p>The men rushed on through the swamp,
-across the creek, and up into the wood, and
-drove the enemy from point to point until
-they gained the top of the hill.</p>
-<p>On the right of the line, Hood&rsquo;s Texas
-brigade charged with a yell,
-leaped ditch and stream, and
-drove the foe pell-mell before
-them. In this charge they
-lost one thousand men, but
-took fourteen cannon and
-nearly a regiment of prisoners.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic34">
-<img src="images/p34.jpg" alt="" width="392" height="518" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General J. B. Hood.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>The enemy now retreated in wild disorder
-all along the line, and the battle of Old Cold
-Harbor was won by the Confederates. The
-very name of Jackson had struck terror to
-the foe!</p>
-<p>The next morning, the 29th of June, Jackson
-was ordered to move on the rear of
-McClellan&rsquo;s army.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_179">179</div>
-<p>At Savage Station, the Confederates,
-under General Magruder, had a fierce fight
-with the rear guard of the Federals. At
-nightfall the latter again gave way, leaving
-behind vast stores and a number of wounded
-men. While the battle at Savage Station
-had been going on, the main body of the
-Federal army passed over the bridge at
-White Oak swamp, destroyed it, and were
-for awhile safe, for the Confederates could
-not pass over the marshy stream under the
-fire of the Federals, who were massed on the
-opposite bank.</p>
-<p>General Jackson opened fire with his
-artillery, and the next morning, the 1st of
-July, forced the passage of White Oak
-swamp, and captured a part of the Federal
-artillery.</p>
-<p>In the meantime a fierce battle had been
-fought at Frasier&rsquo;s farm, by Generals Longstreet
-and A. P. Hill, with another portion
-of McClellan&rsquo;s army. Under cover of night,
-the latter drew off, leaving his dead and
-wounded, and a large number of prisoners.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_180">180</div>
-<p>General Jackson was now placed in front
-of the Confederate forces in pursuit of the
-foe, who was nearing the James river.
-It was General Lee&rsquo;s plan to cut them off
-from the river and destroy the whole army,
-but the Confederates were worn out with
-much fighting, and General McClellan was
-allowed to make a stand on Malvern Hill.
-This strong position he had hastily fortified;
-and here, as a wild animal at bay, was his
-whole army, determined to contend for
-existence.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_181">181</div>
-<p>General Lee ordered an assault, placing
-Jackson and D. H. Hill on the left and
-Magruder on the right. Owing to the timber
-and marshes, the Confederates could use
-but little artillery, while the Federals, from
-their greater height, rained a storm of shot
-and shell from three hundred cannon.
-The gunboats on the James also threw
-their monstrous shells above the heads of the
-Confederates. In spite of all odds, these
-devoted men (Jackson&rsquo;s) charged across
-marshes and up the hill, forcing the enemy
-back; but, after a fierce combat, they fell
-back with great loss. Again and again
-they charged, with the same result. At sunset,
-Magruder, who with much difficulty had
-gotten his troops into position, charged on
-the right with great bravery.</p>
-<p>As darkness came on, the Confederates
-fought with renewed courage. Whole lines
-of the enemy fell beneath their musket fire,
-but the guns could not be taken by the
-Confederates, because no line of men could
-live within the zone of fire which flamed
-from the mouths of the blazing cannon.</p>
-<p>About ten o&rsquo;clock P. M. the firing ceased,
-and the Confederate troops, holding their
-position, slept upon the battle-field.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_182">182</div>
-<p>When the battle had ended thus, Jackson
-went slowly to the rear, where his faithful
-servant, Jim, was waiting for him with food
-and a pallet made upon the ground. After
-eating a few morsels, Jackson lay down and
-fell into a deep sleep. About one o&rsquo;clock,
-Generals Hill, Ewell, and Early came to tell
-him that their commands were cut to pieces,
-and that when day broke they would not
-be able to continue the fight. Jackson listened
-to them in silence, and then said:
-&ldquo;McClellan and his army will be gone by
-daylight.&rdquo; The generals thought him mad,
-but when morning came, they found that he
-had foretold aright the flight of McClellan.
-Malvern Hill was found to be deserted by
-the foe. They had retreated during the
-night to Harrison&rsquo;s landing, under cover of
-their gunboats, and Richmond was for the
-time safe.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_183">183</div>
-<p>The battle of Malvern Hill was a dearly
-bought victory for the Confederates. General
-Jackson lost in the battle three hundred
-and seventy-seven men killed, and one thousand
-seven hundred and forty-six wounded,
-with thirty-nine missing. As soon as possible,
-the Southern army followed McClellan,
-but found him too strongly entrenched to
-attack. So the worn-out men went into
-camp near by, and rested for the first time
-in a fortnight.</p>
-<p>General Jackson soon grew weary of
-watching McClellan, and began to plan a
-bold march into Maryland to threaten Washington
-city. It was not long before he did
-move northward. News came that a Federal
-army of forty thousand men, under General
-Pope, was coming towards Gordonsville
-to the help of McClellan. General Jackson
-was at once ordered to advance to meet him
-and drive him back.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_184">184</div>
-<p>His corps moved forward, and, on August
-9th, fought the battle of Cedar Run. In
-this fierce battle one of the regiments began
-to fall back. At that instant Jackson placed
-himself in front of his men, drew his sword,
-and cried in a voice of thunder, &ldquo;Rally,
-brave men! Jackson will lead you! Follow
-me!&rdquo; This turned the tide of battle, and the
-Federal army broke into full retreat. Just
-before this battle, some officers enquired
-of &ldquo;Jim,&rdquo; the General&rsquo;s servant, if there
-were any signs of a battle. &ldquo;Oh, yes, sir,&rdquo;
-replied he, &ldquo;the General is a great man
-for praying night and morning, all times;
-but when I see him get up in the night and
-go off and pray, then I know there is going
-to be something to pay; and I go right
-straight and pack his haversack, for I know
-he will call for it in the morning.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Lee now came up with the greater
-part of the Southern army, leaving only a
-small force to watch General McClellan.
-The plan of the Southern leaders was to rout
-General Pope and march northward to
-threaten Washington, thus compelling General
-McClellan to leave his camp on the
-James river.</p>
-<p>The main body of Lee&rsquo;s army moved
-nearer to Pope&rsquo;s front, while Jackson&rsquo;s corps
-moved off to the northwest, and was again
-&ldquo;lost.&rdquo; It was marching across the Rappahannock
-and behind Bull Run mountains,
-which hid it from the enemy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_185">185</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic35">
-<img src="images/p35.jpg" alt="" width="503" height="801" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Jackson preparing for battle.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_186">186</div>
-<p>On August 26th it passed through the
-mountains at Thoroughfare Gap, and took a
-position between Pope and Washington city.</p>
-<p>Jackson at once took Manassas Junction,
-where three hundred prisoners and immense
-quantities of stores were captured. The
-poor, hungry soldiers took what could be
-carried away, and the rest was burned.</p>
-<p>As soon as Pope heard that Jackson was
-in his rear, he moved to meet him, and
-ordered McDowell to close in upon him from
-the direction of Gainesville, saying, &ldquo;We
-shall bag the whole crowd.&rdquo; But the wary
-Jackson was a match for his foes. Taking
-a good position upon the old battle-field of
-Manassas, he at once attacked the enemy
-coming up on the evening of August 28th.
-When darkness fell upon the blood-drenched
-plain, the Confederates were the victors.
-On the next morning the fight was renewed,
-but Jackson&rsquo;s men were almost exhausted,
-when Longstreet&rsquo;s corps appeared and soon
-turned the tide of battle.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_187">187</div>
-<p>It was not long before Pope&rsquo;s army was
-in full retreat towards Washington, and
-Jackson was again victor. During a part
-of the battle a severe storm came up. An
-aide from General A. P. Hill rode up, and
-reported that his ammunition was wet, and
-asked leave to retire. &ldquo;Give my compliments
-to General Hill,&rdquo; said Jackson, &ldquo;and
-tell him that the Yankee ammunition is as
-wet as his; to stay where he is.&rdquo; &ldquo;There
-was always blood and danger,&rdquo; says a friend,
-&ldquo;when Jackson began his sentences with,
-&lsquo;Give my compliments.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Lee now determined to cross the
-Potomac and threaten Washington, and
-Jackson led the advance. On September
-6th he reached Frederick and remained there
-several days, resting and refitting his command.
-When General Lee came up, he at
-once sent General Jackson to Harper&rsquo;s Ferry
-(September 10th), to capture the Federal
-forces at that place. After taking the
-heights around that town, he proceeded to
-take the town by storm.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_188">188</div>
-<p>In a short while the garrison of eleven
-thousand men, with seventy-three cannon,
-thirteen thousand stand of small-arms and
-a vast amount of stores, surrendered. Jackson,
-leaving General Hill to receive the
-captured prisoners and property, at once set
-out to return to General Lee, at Sharpsburg,
-a little village two and one-half miles from
-the Potomac river. After a weary night-march
-he reached that place on the morning
-of the 16th. He found General Lee facing
-the hosts of McClellan and drawn up for
-battle. When he had rested his worn-out
-men for several hours, he took his position
-on the left, next to the Potomac river. This
-was the post of danger, for against it, on the
-17th, McClellan massed forty-four thousand
-men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_189">189</div>
-<p>The corps of Jackson numbered now, after
-so much fighting and marching, less than
-seven thousand men, but this little band
-held the ground throughout the day, and
-bravely drove back every assault of the
-enemy.</p>
-<p>When night closed the bloody fray, each
-army held its own position. On the next
-morning, General Lee awaited another attack,
-but General McClellan had received so
-heavy a blow that he would not venture
-another battle until fresh troops had come up.</p>
-<p>The 18th was spent by both armies in
-burying their dead and caring for the
-wounded. In the evening General Lee,
-learning that large bodies of fresh troops
-were reaching McClellan, determined to
-recross the Potomac. As soon as night
-came, the troops began to move towards the
-ford at Shepherdstown. &ldquo;For hours,&rdquo; says
-Dr. Dabney, &ldquo;Jackson was seen seated upon
-his horse, motionless as a statue, watching
-the passage until the last man and the last
-carriage had touched the Southern shore.&rdquo;
-The battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam
-(An t&#275;&prime;tam), as it is sometimes called, was
-a drawn battle&mdash;neither side was victorious,
-each losing in killed and wounded about
-twelve thousand men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_190">190</div>
-<p>The Southern men were so worn out and
-foot-sore from constant marching, and weak
-from starvation, that they were really unfit
-for the battle of Sharpsburg. More than
-half of Lee&rsquo;s army was left behind along the
-Virginia roads, and those who, wan and
-gaunt, fought the battle, were kept up
-during that bloody day only by their devotion
-to the Southern cause and leaders.
-Fortune also had smiled upon McClellan
-by revealing to him the plans of Lee. An
-order setting forth Lee&rsquo;s line of march was
-picked up in D. H. Hill&rsquo;s deserted camp,
-and taken to McClellan, who then, of course,
-knew just where to strike Lee.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_191">191</div>
-<p>On the morning of the 19th, a force of
-Federals crossed the Potomac at Boteler&rsquo;s
-ford, but were met by A. P. Hill&rsquo;s division
-of Jackson&rsquo;s corps, and driven back into the
-river with great loss. On the northern side
-of the river, seventy large cannon were
-planted, which rained grape-shot upon the
-Southern men, but they rushed forward and
-hurled hundreds of the Federals into the
-water, and then picked them off with steady
-aim until the river was black with floating
-bodies.</p>
-<p>While this was going on, a messenger
-from General Lee found Jackson watching
-the progress of the fight. His only remark
-was, &ldquo;With the blessing of Providence,
-they will soon be driven back.&rdquo; McClellan
-made no further attempt to follow Lee.</p>
-<p>For some weeks Lee&rsquo;s army lay quietly
-resting in the lower Valley. But Jackson
-was never idle. He was now busy in getting
-clothes and shoes for his men, and
-filling up the ranks which had been so
-thinned during the summer. His regiments
-were at the time filled up by the return of
-the sick and the foot-sore and by new recruits.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_192">192</div>
-<p>Jackson had now become the idol of his
-men. Their pet name for him was &ldquo;Old
-Jack.&rdquo; Whenever he rode by they would
-cheer themselves hoarse; and his devotion
-to them was just as great. This story is
-told of him by an eye-witness of the scene:
-&ldquo;When Jackson&rsquo;s men were on their famous
-march to Manassas, at the close of the first
-day, they found Jackson, who had ridden
-forward, dismounted, and standing upon a
-great stone by the road-side. His sun-burned
-cap was lifted from his brow and his blue
-eyes gleamed in the rays of the setting sun.
-His men burst forth into cheers, but he at
-once sent an officer to request that there be
-no cheering, as it might betray their presence
-to the enemy. Instantly the cheering
-stopped, but as they passed their General
-their eyes told what their lips could not
-utter&mdash;their love for him. Jackson turned
-to his staff, his face beaming with delight,
-and said, &lsquo;Who could not conquer with such
-troops as these?&rsquo;&rdquo; Well might he be proud
-of men who had been marching and fighting
-for five days, many of them having no rations
-and living upon green corn found along the
-way, yet whose courage and devotion knew
-no bounds!</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_193">193</div>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Cr&#277;s&prime;&ccedil;ent, shaped like the new moon.</dd>
-<dd>B&#259;r&prime;rier, a bar, a defense.</dd>
-<dd>Swamp, soft, low, and spongy ground.</dd>
-<dd>De-v&#333;&prime;-tion, love.</dd>
-<dd>Re-v&#275;al-ing, making known.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Can you describe&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>McClellan&rsquo;s position on the Chickahominy river?</dd>
-<dd>The charge of Jackson&rsquo;s men at &ldquo;Old Cold Harbor&rdquo;?</dd>
-<dd>The battle of Malvern Hill?</dd>
-<dd>The second battle of Manassas?</dd>
-<dd>The capture of Harper&rsquo;s Ferry?</dd>
-<dd>The battle of Antietam?</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_194">194</div>
-<h2 id="c9"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER IX.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Lieutenant-General.</span></h2>
-<p>While our hero was in the lower Valley,
-on the 11th of October, 1862, the Confederate
-Government bestowed upon him the
-rank of Lieutenant-General, next to the
-highest grade in the service. General Lee&rsquo;s
-army was now divided into two great corps,
-one of which was given to Jackson, the
-other to Longstreet. These generals have
-been called the &ldquo;two hands&rdquo; of Lee.</p>
-<p>On the 18th of October, General Jackson&rsquo;s
-corps was sent forward to destroy the Baltimore
-and Ohio railroad. This they did in
-the most complete way. Burning all the
-bridges and ripping up the cross-ties, they
-finished their work by setting fire to the ties
-and throwing the iron rails upon the heaps
-of blazing logs.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_195">195</div>
-<p>After the work was done, Jackson rode
-over the whole distance, thirty miles, to see
-that the destruction was complete.</p>
-<p>Towards the end of October, Jackson
-moved his corps
-near the Blue
-Ridge mountains
-to watch the
-movements of
-McClellan, who
-was again crossing
-the Potomac
-with a vast army
-of one hundred
-and forty thousand
-men.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic36">
-<img src="images/p36.jpg" alt="" width="471" height="600" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General James Longstreet.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>But McClellan&rsquo;s movements were so slow
-that he was removed from his command,
-and General Burnside was put in his place.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_196">196</div>
-<p>The latter general resolved to try a new
-way to Richmond, and moved his army
-towards Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock
-river. General Lee at once marched
-to that town to meet him. General Jackson
-was called from the Valley to the help of
-Lee, and reached that general&rsquo;s camp on the
-1st of December. The Southern army numbered
-in all about sixty-five thousand men.
-Of these, there were in Jackson&rsquo;s corps
-twenty-five thousand.</p>
-<p>General Lee, with his two corps, was now
-upon the heights south of the Rappahannock
-river; while General Burnside, with five
-corps, held Stafford Heights, north of that
-river. The town of Fredericksburg was
-between the two armies. The winter set in
-early, and both armies suffered greatly from
-the cold. The Confederates were for the
-most part barefooted, without tents and
-warm clothes, and had only rations of fat
-meat and corn bread; but these trials did
-not lessen their valor. They dug out trenches
-and threw up breastworks, and waited for
-the advance of the enemy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_197">197</div>
-<p>On the 10th of December, General Burnside
-began to move his men over the river
-on pontoon bridges. One hundred and fifty
-big guns on Stafford Heights poured shot
-and shell upon the town of Fredericksburg,
-setting it on fire and causing many of the
-people to leave their homes. By the morning
-of the 13th, ninety thousand Federals
-had crossed the river. Longstreet held the
-Confederate left while Jackson held the right.</p>
-<p>The battle began by a fierce attack upon
-Jackson&rsquo;s right, which onset was bravely
-met; for the men, fighting fiercely, drove the
-Federals back to the cover of their big guns.
-At eleven A. M., the Federals assaulted
-Longstreet&rsquo;s position, but again and again
-they were driven back by the Confederates,
-who did not fire until the foe was close upon
-them. Charge after charge was made by
-the Federals, but to no purpose, for the grim
-Confederates held their own.</p>
-<p>When night came, thirteen thousand Federals
-lay dead or wounded upon the frozen
-plain, while the Confederates had lost five
-thousand brave men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_198">198</div>
-<p>There is no doubt that Jackson ordered a
-night attack upon Burnside&rsquo;s beaten army,
-hoping thereby to turn a defeat into a rout,
-and to drive them pell-mell into the river, as
-he had done at Boteler&rsquo;s ford; but his
-better judgment told him that it was unwise
-to send his men against the strong works
-along the river road, under the fierce fire of
-the cannon on Stafford Heights.</p>
-<p>So he recalled the order, and thus lost the
-chance of a decisive victory; for Burnside
-did not offer battle again, but on the night
-of the 16th, in the midst of a great storm
-of wind and rain, withdrew his forces to
-their post on Stafford Heights.</p>
-<p>Both armies now went into winter quarters.
-Jackson&rsquo;s corps built huts in the
-forests, and made themselves as comfortable
-as possible, while their General accepted for
-his lodgings a cottage at Moss Neck, the
-home of Mr. Corbin.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_199">199</div>
-<p>Here he set to work to write out reports
-to the government of his wonderful battles.
-This he did with great clearness and regard
-for the truth, recording briefly the exploits
-of his little army.</p>
-<p>Never had general a more glorious story
-to relate!</p>
-<p>Since the battle of Kernstown, in March,
-these brave men had fought the big battles
-of McDowell, Cross Keys, Port Republic,
-Cold Harbor, Malvern Hill, Cedar Run,
-Manassas, Harper&rsquo;s Ferry, Antietam, and
-Fredericksburg&mdash;marched hundreds of miles,
-and captured thousands of prisoners. Never
-had they quailed in battle; when ammunition
-had given out they fought with
-stones, and when there had been no rations,
-they lived on roots and berries. So
-rapidly did they march from place to
-place that they were called the &ldquo;foot cavalry,&rdquo;
-and the knowledge that Jackson was
-&ldquo;lost,&rdquo; cast terror into the ranks of the toe.
-Even their best generals could not tell where
-Jackson would next be found.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_200">200</div>
-<p>&ldquo;During the battle of Cold Harbor,&rdquo;
-relates one of Jackson&rsquo;s men, &ldquo;as we were
-taking back some prisoners, one of them
-said: &lsquo;You think that you are doing great
-things here, but I tell you we are whipping
-&ldquo;Old Jack&rdquo; in the Valley like smoke.&rsquo;
-&lsquo;Well, maybe you are,&rsquo; said I, &lsquo;being as
-&ldquo;Old Jack&rdquo; is <i>here</i>. You&rsquo;ve been fighting
-his men all day.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Just then, Jackson rode by with his staff.
-&ldquo;There&rsquo;s our General,&rdquo; said I; &ldquo;now, how
-much are you whipping us in the Valley?&rdquo;
-The man looked dazed, and said, &ldquo;Well, my
-stars, if that <i>ain&rsquo;t</i> &lsquo;Old Jack!&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Indeed, the feats of Jackson had now made
-him famous. Not only his own people, but
-strangers from Europe made visits to the
-camp to see the great general and his men.</p>
-<p>During these months of rest, Jackson
-enjoyed greatly the visits of General Stuart,
-who made the mess merry with his jokes
-and gay laughter. He also made the acquaintance
-of little six-year-old Jane Corbin,
-who lived near by in the big house.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_201">201</div>
-<p>Every evening when the work of the day
-was over, she would run across to see the
-General, who would always have some little
-present for her. One evening, having no
-other gift for her, he ripped off the one band
-of gold braid from around his new cap, and
-placed it upon her sunny brow.</p>
-<p>This lovely child lived only a few months
-thereafter. The very day on which General
-Jackson left Moss Neck in the spring, little
-Jane was seized with scarlet-fever and died
-after being ill only one day. General Jackson
-mourned greatly for his little friend.
-About the same time he heard of the illness
-of his own baby daughter, whom he had
-never seen.</p>
-<p>He had never had a furlough since leaving
-Lexington, and in April, since he could not
-visit his dear ones, they came to him. He
-found a quiet home for his wife near by, and
-great was his pleasure in nursing and
-caressing his little daughter. He gave her
-his mother&rsquo;s name&mdash;Julia.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_202">202</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic37">
-<img src="images/p37.jpg" alt="" width="511" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Jackson crowning Jane Corbin.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_203">203</div>
-<p>During the winter, at Moss Neck, the piety
-of General Jackson seemed ever to increase.
-His chief thought was to live for the glory
-of God. He often worshiped with his men
-in the log church which they had built in
-the forest, and toiled early and late for their
-welfare.</p>
-<p>Cooke, the historian, tells us that one day,
-while talking with a member of his staff
-about the great battle which he knew would
-soon take place, he said: &ldquo;My trust is in
-God.&rdquo; A brief silence followed these words,
-and then, rising to his feet, he exclaimed,
-with flashing eyes, &ldquo;I wish they would
-come.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The spirit of battle was upon him, and he
-longed to go forward to the fray, which
-proved to be the last, but not least, of his
-wonderful exploits.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_204">204</div>
-<p>General Burnside had been removed from
-command of the Federal army after the battle
-of Fredericksburg, and General Hooker,
-&ldquo;Fighting Joe,&rdquo; as he was called, was put
-in his place. His army now numbered about
-one hundred and fifty thousand men.</p>
-<p>General Lee&rsquo;s army, to the number of forty-five
-thousand men, lay entrenched upon the
-southern banks of the Rappahannock river.
-General Longstreet&rsquo;s corps was now absent
-in Suffolk county, so Lee had not one-third
-as many men as Hooker.</p>
-<p>Hooker&rsquo;s plan was to divide his army into
-two parts. The smaller part was to cross
-the river near Fredericksburg and engage
-the Confederates in battle, while the larger
-part would march up the northern bank of
-the Rappahannock river, and, crossing over,
-reach the flank of Lee&rsquo;s army, which would
-thus have the foe in front and also in the
-rear. At the same time Hooker planned to
-send a large troop of cavalry to reach and
-destroy the railroads leading to Richmond,
-thus cutting General Lee off from the capital.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_205">205</div>
-<p>This was a bold plan, but one that was
-easily guessed by such soldiers as Lee,
-Jackson, and Stuart. The last named kept
-watch, and as soon as a movement was
-made, reported it to Lee. Lee at once fell
-back to Chancellorsville, but not until the
-main army under General Hooker himself
-had reached &ldquo;The Wilderness&rdquo; beyond
-Chancellorsville, and thrown up strong
-earthworks. The left wing of Hooker&rsquo;s
-army, under General Sedgwick, crossed the
-river below Fredericksburg on the 29th of
-April, and was at once met by Jackson,
-who was ever watchful. Sedgwick, however,
-did not intend to fight, but merely to keep
-General Lee at Fredericksburg while Hooker
-was gaining the point on Lee&rsquo;s flank. General
-Lee promptly guessed the plan, and
-ordered General Jackson to leave only one
-division in front of Sedgwick, to proceed at
-once in search of Hooker, and to attack and
-repulse him. This order reached Jackson
-about eight P. M., and by midnight his
-troops were on the march. Early the next
-day they reached the battle-field, where the
-troops of General Anderson were already
-engaged with the enemy.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic38">
-<img src="images/p38.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="525" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Lee, Jackson, and Stuart at the battle of Fredericksburg.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_206">206</div>
-<p>Jackson halted his column, and sending
-four brigades to the support of Anderson,
-drew up the remainder of the corps in line
-of battle upon a ridge near by. The battle
-raged fiercely all day, and when night came,
-the Confederates had reached Hooker&rsquo;s first
-line of entrenchments, in the midst of the
-dense forest.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_207">207</div>
-<p>Meanwhile General Lee had come up with
-the remainder of the army, and a sharp fight
-had taken place in front of Hooker&rsquo;s right
-wing. Night put an end to the contest,
-when, weary and worn, both armies lay down
-to rest upon the battle-field.</p>
-<p>When Lee and Jackson met that night
-they were joined by General Stuart, who
-told them that, though General Hooker had
-strongly fortified his position upon the east,
-south, and southwest, upon the north and
-west he had left it open. Jackson&rsquo;s quick
-mind at once planned to attack Hooker in
-the rear, just as Hooker had planned to
-attack Lee.</p>
-<p>To the northwest, there were no earthworks,
-and if Jackson could surprise the
-Federals he would be almost sure of victory.
-Stuart was there with his gallant horsemen
-to cover this movement, and the forests were
-so dense that Jackson was sure of leading
-his men silently to the rear of Hooker.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_208">208</div>
-<p>General Lee listened to his arguments,
-and finally gave consent for his great lieutenant
-to make the trial. He (General Lee)
-would remain with two divisions in front to
-engage Hooker, while Jackson would march
-around and strike him in the rear.</p>
-<p>By the aid of his chaplain, Rev. Mr. Lacy,
-who knew that country well, General Jackson
-found a road which would lead him to
-the rear of Hooker&rsquo;s army. By sunrise he
-was in the saddle at the head of his column.
-General Stuart was there to cover his line
-of march, and his troops, knowing at once
-that their General was making one of his
-famous flank movements, went forward at a
-rapid pace. We are told by Dr. McGuire,
-who was with Jackson, that on the march
-they were met by General Fitz. Lee, who
-told Jackson that he would show him the
-whole of Hooker&rsquo;s army if he would go to
-the top of a hill near by. They went
-together, and Jackson carefully viewed
-through his glasses the Federal command.
-He was so wrapped up in his plans that on
-his return he forgot to salute or thank Fitz.
-Lee, but hurried on to the column, where he
-ordered one of his aides to go forward and
-tell General Rodes to cross the plank road
-and go straight on to the turnpike, and
-another aide to go to the rear of the column
-and see that it was kept closed up, and all
-along the line he kept saying, &ldquo;Press on,
-press right on.&rdquo; The fiercest energy seemed
-to possess him. When he arrived at the
-plank road he sent this, his last, message
-to Lee: &ldquo;The enemy has made a stand at
-Chancellorsville. I hope as soon as practicable
-to attack. I trust that an ever kind
-Providence will bless us with success.&rdquo; At
-three P. M., having marched fifteen miles,
-he had reached the old turnpike, and was
-exactly on the opposite side of the enemy to
-that held by General Lee.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_209">209</div>
-<p>He had left the Stonewall Brigade, under
-General Paxton, on the plank road, with
-orders to block the way to Germanna ford.
-He found the outposts held by Stuart&rsquo;s vigilant
-troopers, who had guarded well his
-advance. As soon as possible he formed
-his army in three lines&mdash;the division of
-Rodes in front, that of Colston next, and
-A. P. Hill&rsquo;s in the rear. Between five and
-six P. M. the word was given, and the lines
-marched forward into the forest.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_210">210</div>
-<p>The thickets were so dense that many of
-the soldiers had the clothes torn from their
-backs, but on they went, sometimes creeping
-to get through the thick undergrowth.
-After a march of two miles they came suddenly
-upon the right wing of Hooker&rsquo;s army.
-The men were scattered about, cooking and
-eating their suppers, wholly unconscious of
-the approach of the dreaded Jackson. With
-a wild yell, the Confederates dashed forward
-and drove the enemy pell-mell through the
-forests for three miles. Jackson&rsquo;s only order
-was &ldquo;Press forward,&rdquo; and onward rushed his
-devoted men after the terrified fugitives.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_211">211</div>
-<p>At eight o&rsquo;clock the line of Rodes was
-within a mile of Chancellorsville, still in the
-forest, when General Jackson ordered the
-fresh troops of A. P. Hill to advance to the
-front to relieve those of Rodes, who were
-worn out with marching and fighting.</p>
-<p>He knew that Hooker would send forward
-other troops, so he went to the front himself
-to get his men in order. As he rode along
-the line he would say, &ldquo;Men, get into line!
-Get into line!&rdquo; Turning to Colonel Cobb, he
-sent him to tell General Rodes to take possession
-of a barricade in front, and then rode
-away towards the turnpike.</p>
-<p>But before the broken ranks of Rodes
-could gain the barricade Hooker sent forward
-a large body of fresh troops, and the battle
-was renewed all along the line.</p>
-<p>It was now ten o&rsquo;clock, and the pale moon
-sent her silvery rays down into the heart of
-the dismal Wilderness, whose echoes awoke
-to the sound of tramping feet, the rattle of
-musketry, and the groans of the dying.
-Through moonlight and shadow, with these
-sounds ringing in his ears, Jackson rode forward
-to his death.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_212">212</div>
-<p>After riding up the turnpike a short distance,
-he found the enemy advancing. Turning,
-he rode back rapidly towards his own
-line. The Southern men lying hid in the
-thickets, thinking that Jackson and his staff
-were a squad of Northern cavalry, opened a
-rapid fire upon them. So deadly was their
-aim that nearly every horse in the party was
-killed. Two officers were killed, others hurt,
-and General Jackson himself was wounded
-three times. His left arm was broken just
-below the shoulder joint, and was also
-wounded lower down. A third ball had
-entered the palm of his right hand and
-broken two bones.</p>
-<p>His left hand, so cruelly hurt, dropped by
-his side, and his horse, no longer controlled
-by the reins, ran back towards the enemy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_213">213</div>
-<p>As the horse galloped between two trees,
-he passed beneath a low bough, which
-struck his rider in the face, tore off his cap,
-and threw him violently back in the saddle.
-He did not fall, however, but grasped the
-reins with his bleeding right hand, and
-turned him back into the road. There,
-the General found the greatest confusion.
-Horses, mad with pain and fright, were
-running in every direction, and in the road
-lay the wounded and dying.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic39">
-<img src="images/p39.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="510" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Where General Jackson fell.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_214">214</div>
-<p>Captain Wilbourne, one of Jackson&rsquo;s
-aides, now seized the reins and stopped his
-horse. Seeing that the General was badly
-hurt, he lifted him from the saddle, almost
-fainting from the loss of blood. He was
-then laid down by the side of the road, his
-head resting upon Captain Wilbourne&rsquo;s
-breast, while a messenger went to summon
-Dr. McGuire, his chief surgeon. Soon General
-Hill came up, and, pulling off the General&rsquo;s
-gauntlets, found that his left arm
-was broken.</p>
-<p>As the enemy were not far off, his arm
-was quickly bandaged with a handkerchief,
-and he attempted to walk. But after they
-had gone a few steps a litter was brought,
-and the General was placed upon it.</p>
-<p>The litter was hardly in motion when the
-fire from the guns of the enemy became terrible.
-Many men were struck down by it,
-among whom were General Hill and one of
-the bearers of the litter.</p>
-<p>The litter was placed upon the ground,
-and the officers lay down by it to escape
-death.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_215">215</div>
-<p>After awhile the fire changed, and Jackson
-rose to his feet and walked slowly on, leaning
-upon two members of his staff. General
-Pender, coming up, saw by the moonlight
-that General Jackson was badly hurt. &ldquo;Ah!
-General,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;I am sorry to see that
-you have been wounded. The
-lines here are so much broken
-that I fear we will have to
-fall back.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic40">
-<img src="images/p40.jpg" alt="" width="411" height="496" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Pender.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>Though almost fainting,
-Jackson raised his head, and
-said: &ldquo;You must hold your
-ground, General Pender! You must hold
-your ground!&rdquo; This was the last order of
-Jackson on the field.</p>
-<p>The General, being very faint, was again
-placed on the litter, and the whole party
-moved through the forest towards the hospital
-at Wilderness Run.</p>
-<p>As they were going slowly through the
-undergrowth, one of the men caught his
-foot in a grapevine and fell, letting the litter
-fall to the ground.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_216">216</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic41">
-<img src="images/p41.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Jackson&rsquo;s last order on the field: &ldquo;You must hold your ground, General Pender! You must hold your ground!&rdquo;</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_217">217</div>
-<p>Jackson fell upon his wounded shoulder,
-and for the first time groaned most piteously.
-With great difficulty they made their way
-until they came to a place in the road where
-an ambulance was waiting. The General
-was placed in it, and was soon met by his
-surgeon, Dr. McGuire, who, having sprung
-into the ambulance, found the General
-almost pulseless.</p>
-<p>Some spirits was given him, which revived
-him, and ere long he was laid tenderly
-in a camp bed at the hospital. Here he fell
-into a deep sleep. About midnight he was
-awakened, and told by Dr. McGuire that it
-was thought best to amputate his arm.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Do what you think best, Doctor,&rdquo; was
-the calm reply.</p>
-<p>The arm was amputated, and the ball
-taken out of his right hand by the skillful
-surgeon, and he again fell into a quiet sleep,
-which lasted until nine o&rsquo;clock on Sunday
-morning.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_218">218</div>
-<p>General Hill being wounded, General
-Stuart was placed in command of Jackson&rsquo;s
-corps. He now determined to wait until
-morning to attack the strong works of
-Hooker, which were again in front of the
-Confederates.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic42">
-<img src="images/p42.jpg" alt="" width="378" height="476" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Gen. J. E. B. Stuart.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>The next morning Stuart
-thundered on the west, and
-Lee on the east and south.
-When the Stonewall Brigade
-went forward, they shouted,
-&ldquo;Charge, and remember Jackson!&rdquo; &ldquo;But
-even as they moved from their position,&rdquo;
-says Dr. Dabney, &ldquo;their General, Paxton,
-the friend and former adjutant of Jackson,
-was killed where he stood. But his men
-rushed forward, and, without other leader
-than the <i>name</i> which formed their battle-cry,
-swept everything before them.&rdquo; At ten
-A. M., May 3d, Chancellorsville was taken
-by Lee, and the Federals took refuge behind
-new barricades nearer to the river.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_219">219</div>
-<p>In the meantime, General Sedgwick, who
-had been left at Fredericksburg by General
-Hooker, attacked General Early, and captured
-a part of his command. General Lee,
-having Hooker in check, sent help to Early,
-and on Wednesday, came up himself and
-drove General Sedgwick back across the
-river, where Hooker had already retreated
-on Tuesday night, May 5th.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic43">
-<img src="images/p42a.jpg" alt="" width="419" height="601" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General Jubal A. Early.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>When General Jackson
-awoke on Sunday morning,
-May 3d, he asked one
-of his aids to go to Richmond
-for his wife. He had
-sent her to that city when
-the Federals had begun to
-move across the river. His
-mind was clear and he
-stated that if he had had one more hour of
-daylight, he would have cut off the enemy
-from the United States ford, and they would
-have been obliged either to fight their way
-out or to surrender.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_220">220</div>
-<p>It was now thought best to take him to a
-more quiet place; so on Monday he was
-moved to Mr. Chandler&rsquo;s near Guinea&rsquo;s
-Depot, where every care was taken to make
-him comfortable. He seemed to take much
-interest in hearing of the battle on Sunday,
-and said of the Stonewall Brigade, &ldquo;They
-are a noble body of men. The men who
-live through this war will be proud to say,
-&lsquo;I was one of the Stonewall Brigade.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He then went on to say that the name of
-Stonewall belonged to the men of the Brigade
-alone, as they had earned it by their steadfast
-conduct at First Manassas. He spoke
-also of General Rodes, and
-said that on account of
-gallant conduct, he deserved
-to be advanced to
-the rank of major-general.</p>
-<p>The death of General
-Paxton gave him great
-distress, but he grew
-calmer when told of the glorious exploits of
-his old brigade.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic44">
-<img src="images/p43.jpg" alt="" width="431" height="600" />
-<p class="caption"><i>General R. E. Rodes.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>He was much pleased at this noble letter
-from General Lee:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_221">221</div>
-<blockquote>
-<p>&ldquo;<i>General</i>:</p>
-<p>I have just received your note, informing me
-that you were wounded. I cannot express my
-regret at the occurrence. Could I have directed
-events, I should have chosen, for the good of the
-country, to have been disabled in your stead.</p>
-<p>I congratulate you upon the victory which is
-due to your skill and energy.</p>
-<p><span class="center">Most truly yours,</span>
-<span class="jr">(Signed) R. E. LEE, <i>General</i>.&rdquo;</span></p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>His mind seemed ever dwelling on religious
-subjects, and he was entirely submissive
-to the will of God.</p>
-<p>On Wednesday, his wounds were doing so
-well that it was thought possible to take
-him by railroad to Richmond. On that
-night, however, while Dr. McGuire was
-absent from him for awhile, he was taken
-with a severe pain in his side, which was
-in fact due to pneumonia, which had now
-set in.</p>
-<p>From that time he grew weaker, and at
-last it was seen that he could live only a
-few hours.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_222">222</div>
-<p>Mrs. Jackson arrived on Thursday, and to
-her he said, &ldquo;I know you would gladly give
-your life for me, but I am perfectly resigned.&rdquo;
-When his weeping wife at last told him that
-death was near, he whispered, &ldquo;Very good,
-very good, it is all right.&rdquo; He then sent
-messages to many friends, and desired to be
-buried in Lexington, in the Valley of Virginia.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic45">
-<img src="images/p44.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="510" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Julia Jackson at the age of four years.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p>His little girl was now brought in to
-receive his last farewell.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_223">223</div>
-<p>Upon seeing her, his face lit up with a bright
-smile, and he murmured, &ldquo;Little darling!&rdquo;
-He tried to caress her with his poor maimed
-hand&mdash;she smiling in her delight at seeing
-him again. Thus, she remained by his side
-upon the bed until it was seen that he was
-growing very weak.</p>
-<p>Then his mind began to wander, and as
-if again upon the battle-field, he cried out:
-&ldquo;Order A. P. Hill to prepare for action!&rdquo;
-&ldquo;Pass the infantry to the front!&rdquo; &ldquo;Tell
-Major Hawks to send forward provisions for
-the men!&rdquo; Then his vision changed, and
-he murmured, &ldquo;Let us cross over the river,
-and rest under the shade of the trees.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The moment had indeed come,&rdquo; says
-Cooke, &ldquo;when the great leader was to pass
-over the dark river which separates two
-worlds, and rest under the shade of the
-Tree of Life. From this time, he continued
-to sink, and at fifteen minutes past three in
-the afternoon, on Sunday, the 10th of May,
-he peacefully expired.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_224">224</div>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Pontoon&prime;, a bridge built on boats.</dd>
-<dd>Furlough (f&ucirc;r&prime;lo), a short leave of absence.</dd>
-<dd>Ch&#259;p&prime;lain, a clergyman of the army or navy.</dd>
-<dd>R&#257;tions (or r&#259;sh-uns), a certain quantity of food and drink.</dd>
-<dd>Vig&prime;i lant, watchful.</dd>
-<dd>Barricade&prime;, a hastily-made fortification.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>The battle of Fredericksburg.</dd>
-<dd>Jackson&rsquo;s life at Moss Neck.</dd>
-<dd>Jackson&rsquo;s march around Hooker.</dd>
-<dd>His death.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_225">225</div>
-<h2 id="c10"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER X.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">Upon the Roll of Fame.</span></h2>
-<p>Upon hearing the news of Jackson&rsquo;s
-death, the grief of the South was equalled
-only by the wish to do him honor.</p>
-<p>President Davis sent a
-special train to bear his
-remains to Richmond. He
-also sent, as the gift of the
-country, the beautiful new
-flag of the Confederate
-Congress to be his winding
-sheet.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic46">
-<img src="images/p45.jpg" alt="" width="492" height="704" />
-<p class="caption">Jefferson Davis</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_226">226</div>
-<p>When the train reached Richmond, it was
-met by a vast concourse of weeping people. On
-Wednesday, the coffin, preceded by military,
-was borne from the Governor&rsquo;s Mansion to
-the Capitol through the main streets of the
-city. The hearse was drawn by four white
-horses and followed by eight generals as pallbearers.
-Then came his horse, caparisoned
-for battle, and led by his body-servant; then
-followed his staff, the President, the Governor
-of Virginia, the city authorities, and a vast
-number of sorrowing people.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic47">
-<img src="images/p46.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="531" />
-<p class="caption"><i>&ldquo;Fancy,&rdquo; or &ldquo;Little Sorrel.&rdquo; General T. J. Jackson&rsquo;s War-Horse, 30 Years Old.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_227">227</div>
-<p>As the procession moved along, cannon
-were fired and bells tolled. At last the
-Capitol was reached and the body was
-borne, amid the tears of the multitude, into
-the building where it lay in state all day.
-Twenty thousand persons are said to have
-passed in front of the body to gaze for the
-last time upon their mighty chief.</p>
-<p>It is said that President Davis stood long,
-gazing at the quiet face, and then in silence
-left the house.</p>
-<p>Old soldiers pressed around the bier with
-tears streaming down their bronzed faces,
-while one stooped and kissed the cold lips
-of his beloved commander.</p>
-<p>The next day the remains were borne,
-attended by a guard of honor, to Lexington,
-where they were received by General Smith,
-the corps of cadets, the professors, and many
-sorrowing citizens. They were borne to the
-barracks of the Military Institute and placed
-in the old class-room of the dead general.
-Every half hour, the cadet battery pealed
-forth a fitting requiem to the great teacher of
-artillery tactics. Then &ldquo;escorted by infantry,
-cavalry, and artillery, under command of
-Col. Shipp, and borne to the grave upon a
-caisson of the cadet battery,&rdquo; he was laid to
-rest beside the graves of his first wife and
-child in the beautiful cemetery of Lexington.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_228">228</div>
-<p>The &ldquo;right hand&rdquo; of Lee was thus taken
-away just as the heaviest stroke had fallen
-upon the enemy. General Lee, the army,
-the whole South mourned for their fallen
-hero. There were other generals as brave
-and true as Jackson, but none who possessed
-his keen insight into the movements of the
-enemy, his celerity of action, and the wonderful
-certainty of victory which made him
-the idol of his own soldiers and the dread of
-the foe.</p>
-<p>But the renown of Jackson is not confined
-to the limits of his own land. It has crossed
-the ocean, and now the plans of his battles
-in the Valley of the Shenandoah and of
-Second Manassas and of Chancellorsville are
-studied by military men, and used by them
-as models of strategy and tactics. All
-English-speaking people are justly proud
-that the greatest military genius of the age
-belongs to them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_229">229</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic48">
-<img src="images/p47.jpg" alt="" width="451" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Jackson&rsquo;s Statue in Capitol Square, Richmond, Va.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_230">230</div>
-<p>Not long after the end of the war, his
-admirers and friends in England presented
-to the State of Virginia a statue of Jackson
-in bronze. It was placed in the Capitol
-Square in Richmond not far from the statue
-of Washington and the great Virginians of
-his time.</p>
-<p>In the spring of 1891, a beautiful and
-imposing statue of our hero was erected in
-Lexington, Virginia, by his old soldiers and
-friends throughout the South. On July
-21st of that year, it was unveiled in the
-presence of a vast multitude of people.</p>
-<p>The anniversary of the First Manassas,
-when Jackson, in a &ldquo;baptism of fire,&rdquo; received
-the new name of &ldquo;Stonewall,&rdquo; and
-flashed like a meteor upon the wondering
-world, was thought a fitting day on which
-to display to his countrymen his figure in
-enduring bronze.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_231">231</div>
-<p>For days and nights, the trains bore into
-the historic town crowds of soldiers and
-visitors from all parts of the country.
-Beautiful arches and mottoes graced the
-buildings and highways, and the whole was
-crowned by perfect weather.</p>
-<p>At 12 o&rsquo;clock, the great parade moved
-from the Virginia Military Institute. General
-James A. Walker, the only commander
-of the Stonewall Brigade then living, was
-chief marshal of the day.</p>
-<p>As the procession moved on, band after
-band of Confederates were seen&mdash;battle-scarred
-veterans in the old Confederate
-grey, military companies in bright uniforms,
-famous generals with bronzed faces and
-grizzled hair, the chaplains of the Confederacy,
-and visiting camps of veterans from
-other States.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_232">232</div>
-<p>Following these came the officers of the
-Virginia Military Institute and Washington
-and Lee University. Finally came a large
-concourse of citizens and carriages. Among
-those in the carriages were General Jubal
-A. Early, the orator of the day, and his host,
-General Custis Lee; the sculptor of the
-statue, Edward V. Valentine; Mrs. General
-T. J. Jackson and her son-in-law, Mr. Christian,
-and his children, Julia and Thomas
-Jackson Christian.</p>
-<p>At last, the grand-stand in the University
-grounds was reached. After prayer and the
-reading of three Confederate war poems,
-&ldquo;Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s Way,&rdquo; &ldquo;Slain in
-Battle,&rdquo; and &ldquo;Over the River,&rdquo; General
-Early, clad in Confederate grey, made the
-address, which gave a simple account of the
-great battles fought by Jackson. He was
-greeted with hearty cheers, and tears rolled
-down the checks of many veterans as they
-again in memory fought and marched with
-the immortal Jackson.</p>
-<p>At the end of the speech the procession
-again formed and marched to the cemetery
-where stood the monument.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_233">233</div>
-<p>At the given signal, Mrs. Jackson and her
-two grandchildren, Julia Jackson Christian,
-aged five years, and Thomas Jackson Christian,
-aged three years, mounted the steps
-of the platform. A single gun sounded, and
-the two children with united hands pulled
-the cord and let the veil fall, revealing to
-admiring thousands the face and form of
-Jackson.</p>
-<p>Cheers and shouts rent the air, while the
-Rockbridge Artillery fired a salute of fifteen
-guns from the cannon which they had used
-at Manassas.</p>
-<p>The statue, clad in the uniform of a
-major-general, stands with the left hand
-grasping a sheathed sword, upon which the
-weight of the body seems to rest. The right
-hand rests upon the thigh and holds a pair
-of field glasses, which it would seem that
-the General has just been using.</p>
-<p>The figure is eight feet high and stands
-upon a granite pedestal ten feet tall. Upon
-the stone are carved only the words, &ldquo;Jackson,
-1824-1863,&rdquo; and &ldquo;Stonewall.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Under the monument, in a vault, rest
-the remains of the dead soldier and his
-daughters, Mrs. Christian, and Mary Graham
-who died in infancy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_234">234</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic49">
-<img src="images/p48.jpg" alt="" width="557" height="800" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Jackson Statue at Lexington.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_235">235</div>
-<p>The veterans lingered long about their
-beloved hero. Many times had they followed
-him on the weary march and through the
-smoke of battle, and now it seemed as if he
-were with them again to lead them on to
-victory.</p>
-<p>At last, saluting, they marched in silence
-away, carrying his image in their memories
-and the love of him in their hearts.</p>
-<p>Perhaps it will interest my readers to
-have a pen and ink portrait of Mrs. Jackson
-at that time, as given by a leading journalist
-of the day. &ldquo;Mrs. Jackson sat just
-behind the famous generals. She wore a
-handsome costume of black silk trimmed
-with crepe, black gloves, and a crepe bonnet.
-Her face is a most attractive one. Her
-black hair, still unmixed with grey, was
-brushed in graceful waves across her forehead.
-Her eyes, large and dark, sparkled
-and filled with tears, as veteran after veteran
-pressed forward to grasp her hand.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_236">236</div>
-<p>Not long before, her daughter, Mrs. Christian,
-the baby Julia whom Jackson had
-loved so well, had died, leaving two children,
-Julia and Thomas. These children are the
-only descendants of our beloved General.
-At this writing, in the year of our Lord
-1898, Mrs. Jackson is still living, and to
-her the hearts of Southern people turn in
-fond affection, because she was the best
-beloved of their mighty chief.</p>
-<p>But not enough had been done to honor
-our hero. In 1896, a noble building called
-the &ldquo;Jackson Memorial Hall&rdquo; was completed
-at the Virginia Military Institute,
-and dedicated with fitting ceremony to the
-memory of Jackson. In these halls and
-beneath the shadow of this building, the
-cadets of the South for many long years will
-be trained for war. How fit the place!
-Near by rest Lee and Stonewall Jackson&mdash;mighty
-soldiers, and Christian warriors!</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_237">237</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic50">
-<img src="images/p49.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="504" />
-<p class="caption"><i>Jackson Memorial Hall, Virginia Military Institute.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_238">238</div>
-<p>There the sweeping winds proclaim our
-heroes&rsquo; fame, and nightly the glittering stars
-chant in heavenly chorus: &ldquo;They shine,
-they shine with our brightness.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>C&#257;-is-son, a chest for ammunition.</dd>
-<dd>Cap&#259;r&prime;isoned, dressed pompously.</dd>
-<dd>T&#259;c&prime;tics, the science and art of placing forces for battle.</dd>
-<dd>R&#275;&prime;quiem, a hymn sung for the dead.</dd>
-<dd>V&#277;te&prime;ran, one who has grown old in service.</dd>
-<dd>P&#277;d&prime;-es-tal, the base of a column or statue.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Write in your own words&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>A description of the reception of General Jackson&rsquo;s body in Richmond.</dd>
-<dd>A description of his monument in Lexington, Virginia.</dd></dl>
-<h2>Transcriber&rsquo;s Notes</h2>
-<ul>
-<li>Copyright notice provided as in the original&mdash;this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li>
-<li>Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book.</li>
-<li>Added a Table of Contents based on chapter headings in the printed book.</li>
-<li>In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)</li>
-<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li>
-</ul>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Thos. J. Jackson,
-"Stonewall", For the Young, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK  GEN. THOS. J. JACKSON ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60409-h.htm or 60409-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/4/0/60409/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7476bbc..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p00.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p00.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e95efe9..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p00.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p01.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p01.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2b5d1d6..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p01.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p01a.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p01a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e064af7..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p01a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p02.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p02.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 92d7fcb..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p02.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p03.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p03.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3e42a31..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p03.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p04.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p04.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7cd1fb2..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p04.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p05.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p05.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d21dd7f..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p05.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p06.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p06.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 81253cd..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p06.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p07.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p07.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f67580c..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p07.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p08.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p08.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b2185bc..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p08.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p09.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p09.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 448ba64..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p09.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p10.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p10.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 24b9907..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p10.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p11.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p11.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ec02a52..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p11.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p12.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8a55995..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p13.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p13.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 835646c..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p13.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p14.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p14.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f044fce..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p14.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p15.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p15.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8d31c8c..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p15.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p16.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p16.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8412484..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p16.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p16a.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p16a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 94959dc..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p16a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p17.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p17.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 96711f0..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p17.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p18.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p18.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 482b740..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p18.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p18a.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p18a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1a93477..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p18a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p19.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p19.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d1cc245..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p19.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p20.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p20.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 295e1c7..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p20.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p21.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p21.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dde50e0..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p21.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p22.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p22.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8dc7daf..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p22.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p23.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p23.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 87a4aa5..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p23.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p24.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p24.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c045d16..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p24.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p24a.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p24a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 632985b..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p24a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p25.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p25.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6f3fcd4..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p25.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p26.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p26.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1e81c79..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p26.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p27.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p27.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 048be42..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p27.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p28.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p28.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e977952..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p28.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p29.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p29.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae14756..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p29.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p30.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p30.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 039d61f..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p30.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p31.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p31.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a4cf2bd..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p31.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p32.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p32.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b65841f..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p32.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p33.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p33.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 925417b..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p33.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p34.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p34.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 31119a2..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p34.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p35.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p35.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f284f58..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p35.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p36.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p36.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 87057fe..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p36.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p37.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p37.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fe81c1a..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p37.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p38.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p38.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 637dc47..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p38.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p39.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p39.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ca17672..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p39.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p40.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p40.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 67199b3..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p40.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p41.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p41.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e432cd9..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p41.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p42.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p42.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 87e0555..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p42.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p42a.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p42a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b96f2d1..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p42a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p43.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p43.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8333183..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p43.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p44.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p44.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 42ade54..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p44.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p45.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p45.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 630c211..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p45.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p46.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p46.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7dc14e4..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p46.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p47.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p47.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5cda8cb..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p47.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p48.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p48.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1c33b57..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p48.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/p49.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/p49.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 48ee638..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/p49.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60409-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/60409-h/images/spine.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cb5d922..0000000
--- a/old/60409-h/images/spine.jpg
+++ /dev/null
author	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-27 11:56:39 -0800
committer	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-27 11:56:39 -0800
commit	37fb02baa1270e0c3413e0d1fe321af6dd9c872e (patch)
tree	9e7ee7cf550b77460c16c44c59187b71cbe0a7aa
parent	cf26fd808792869334a8de6612add28b27cc5616 (diff)